Skip to main content

Full text of "Dánta do ċum Aonġus Fionn Ó Dálaiġ"

See other formats


Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2013 



http://archive.org/details/dntadoumaonusfioOOdala 



'^7 



T) AÍ1 C A 



■do óum 



Aonstís pionn ó dAIais 






EDITED 

With Translation, Notes, &c, by 

Rev. L. M'KENNA, S.J., M.A. 

With Preface by 

O. J, BERGIN. D.Litt. 



$0»TO* COLLEGE LIBRAE^ | 



MAUNSEL AND COMPANY. LTD. 

DUBLIN AND LONDON 

1919 



gOSTQN COLLEGE LIBRARY 
vHESTNUT HÍLL, MASS. 



Printed by 

SEALY, BRYERS, & WALKER, 

Crow Street, Dublin. 






v-- \.;3 



PEEP AGE. 

This volume aontains the most considerable body of 
bardic poetry yet published. It consists of fifty-four poems 
ascribed to a single author, and, while the ascription may in 
some cases be erroneous, most of them may well be the 
work of Aonghus Dálaigh. With five exceptions they 
are religious poems. 

Within the limits imposed by their subject matter they 
will enable the reader to estimate the merits and the defects 
of our classical schools of poetry during the Early Modern 
period. The great creative age of Irish literature was past, 
and it is only natural that we should miss the freshness and 
charm of the best Middle Irish hymns. A collection of 
hymns apparently by a single author, most of them con- 
cluding, after the custom of the bards, with a quatrain in 
honour of his patron saint, is bound to contain many 
repetitions of the same ideas. Whole stanzas might be 
transferred from one poem to another without disturbing 
the structure of the piece, and, in a few cases, only the lack 
of certain technical requisites for the conclusion of a poem 
shows that our present copies are incomplete. Bead in 
succession poems so like one another inevitably suffer from 
a certain monotony. It is as though the poet were imitating 
himself. 

But neither in secular nor in religious compositions did 
the professional poet aim at striking originality of thought. 
He was trained to express in beautiful language, and with 
all the attraction of perfect technique, the conventional 
ideas of his class and of his day. Regarded merely as 
material for linguistic study Bardic Poetry ranks very high. 
As Standish H. O'Grady says in his Catalogue of Irish 
MSS. in the British Museum, " it offers a rich store of the 
most recondite idioms and syntactical peculiarities of the 
language as wielded by men who made the manipulation of 
such niceties their lifelong study." And it would be a 
mistake to suppose that perfect technique and exquisite 
phrasing imply a lack of sincerity. The technique was 



iv PREFACE. 

taken as a matter of course. The poet was a man of letters 
dependent on a patron. Part of his official duties was the 
composition of eulogies. ITe was expected to display his 
gratitude and devotion in the most polished verse at his 
command. In his religious verse he expressed his con- 
trition, his gratitude towards his Heavenly Benefactors, 
and his longing for spiritual blessings, with the same loving 
care and perfection of style. It may be noted that while 
several of the religious poems in this collection are in 
deibhidhe, the commonest and freest of the strict metres, 
the majority are in one or other of the more elaborate forms 
of rannaigheacht which are chiefly associated with eulogistic 
poetry. 

Unfortunately the polish of the verse is lost in translation, 
and the singular felicity of language can be felt only in the 
original. A knowledge of one of the modern spoken 
dialects will give no idea of the rich and subtle music of 
Bardic Poetry. That can only be appreciated after a 
careful study of the pronunciation and structure of the 
classical language, as taught in the bardic schools and 
described in the elaborate treatises of the sixteenth century. 
The lyrics of Aonghus Dálaigh and his fellows are as 
untranslatable as those of Horace. 

It is yet too soon to attempt to solve the many problems 
connected with the origin and development of religious 
poetry in Gaelic. The received opinion is that the subject 
matter is derived from the Latin hymns of the later Middle 
Ages. From earlier Latin hymns the Gaels had adapted 
their metrical system. The most striking mannerisms are 
simply taken over from the native panegyrics. 

Until the works of our religious poets from the time of 
Donnchadh Mór have been edited and studied it will not 
be possible to fix the position of Aonghus Dálaigh in 
Gaelic literature. Meanwhile the thanks of all students 
and lovers of that literature are due to Father McKenna 
for his pioneer work in a difficult field. 

Osborn Bee gin. 



INTRODUCTION. 

The considerable body of poetry, mostly religious, 
attributed to Aonghus Dálaigh, who lived at the end of 
the sixteenth century, is here collated and translated. 

In the MSS. the name " Aonghus Fionn," " Dálaigh 
Fionn " is set to some 47 1 poems on religious sub- 
jects, and to four religious tales in verse. These poems 
afford no internal evidence as to who their author was, 
or as to when he lived. The MSS., however, ascribe to 
the same "Aonghus Fionn," " Dálaigh Fionn " some 
five 2 non-religious poems, from one of which, Soraidh led 
chéile a Chaisil, we seem to get a clue which leads to some 
light as to Aonghus Dálaigh's life and connections. 3 This 
poem is an elegy on the poet's friend and pupil, Domhnall 
Mág Carthaigh, Earl of Clancarty, 4 who died in 1596. That 
the Aonghus Fionn given as the author of this poem, and 
the Aonghus Fionn of the religious poems is one and the 
same person is rendered likely, not merely by the identity 

1 There are at least four other religious poems attributed some- 
times to him, sometimes to others. These are : Mairg dar compdnach 
an cholann, Cia U gcoiseontar m^anam, Beag nnch tdinig mo 
théarma, Na déine díomus a dhuine (all printed and translated in 
Timthiridh, 1918, Jan. -July, July, Oct.) 

2 LIT, LIU, LIV, LV. The fifth, Is saoth Horn luighe Dhonn- 
chaidh, a lament for the sickness of Donnchadh O Donnabháin, 
though ascribed in EIA 23 F 16 to A. Dálaigh, is more probably, 
as O'Donovan (Tribes of Ireland, p. 13) says, by Conchobhar Cam 
Dálaigh Cairbreach, who wrote a poem, Créad do rug ar mharcraidh 
Mhuimhneach, to this Donnchadh 's father, and also one to his mother, 
A Shiobhdn daingnigh ar nddil. 

3 O'Grady (Cat. Brit. Mus., p.JJ77) states, without giving his 
authority, that he was son of Gofraidh O Dálaigh Fionn, who died 
1507. 

4 So O'Grady rightly (Cat. p. 377). O'Keilly (Irish writers cxxv) 
says that its author lived in 1430! O'Curry (RIA Cat. p. 414) takes 
the person lamented to be Domhnall Og Mag Carthaigh, who died in 
1303, and rejects O'Keilly 's view on the ground that the poet in men- 
tioning two Domhnalls as ancestors of the dead man must have 
intended to mention all those of his .ancestors who were called 
Domhnall. The Domhnall who died in 1903 was never Earl of Clan 
carty, as was the man lamented in the poem (v. 30); and, moreover, 
was succeeded by his son, whereas the subject of the elegy left no 
legitimate male heir (v. 31-35), which was the case with Domhnall, 
Earl of Clancarty, who died in 1596 (Four Masters). 



vi INTRODUCTION. 

of name, but by the fact that this poem, like most of 
Aonghus' poems, 5 concludes with an invocation to the Arch- 
angel Michael. 

In a poem Bean da chumadh crioch Ealla (RIA 23, F 16, 
&c.) Fear Feasa ón Cháinte, bewailing the simultaneous 
deaths of Aonghus Dálaigh and of Domhnall Caoimh 
(Domhnall, son of Art Og, son of Art, son of Domhnall) 
of Duhallow, 6 speaks of this Aonghus as being a special 
friend of Clann Carthaigh (v. 40). This, taken with v. 
51 of Soraidh led chéile a Chaisil, which is a dedicatory 
stanza to Caoimh, makes it probable that the Aonghus, 
author of Soraidh, &c, and the Aonghus lamented in Bean 
da chumadh, (fee., 7 are one and the same. 

If this equation of the author of the religious poems, the 
author of Soraidh léd chéile, &c, and the man lamented in 
Bean da chumhadh, <fec, be correct we can infer : 

00 Aonghus Fionn belonged to the branch of the O'Daly 
family which supplied bards to the MacCarthys of Desmond 
since the middle of the twelfth century, when Raghnall 
Dálaigh settled in Desmond. 8 



5 At least three other poems : Teach carad do ciú folamh (ascribed 
to Gofraidh Fionn Dálaigh), Ná déana díomus a dhuine (ascribed 
both to Gofraidh Fionn and to Aonghus Fionn), and An ngéabhthá a 
Dhonnchaidh mo dhán (unascribed) have this peculiarity. It is note- 
worthy that 'Curry (Betham Cat. p. 153) suggests Aonghus O 
Dálaigh as the author of this last poem. 

6 More strictly of Pobal Ui Chaoimh, a district lying between the 
Blackwater, where it borders on Kerry, and the Owen Araglin. It 
was part of the territory of the Mac Carthy chief, Mac Donogh of 
Duhallow. 

7 O 'Curry (Acad. Cat. p. 423), without giving any reason, takes 
the Aonghus in Bean dá chumhadh, &c, to be Aonghus na n-aor, who 
died in 1617. O'Grady does likewise (Cat. Bri. Mus. p. 443) on the 
ground that stress is laid in the poem on Aonghus' satirical gifts, 
and owing to the expression "oididh Aonghusa" which he takes as a 
reference to the murder which is said to have ended the days of 
Aonghus na n-aor. The reference, However, to Aonghus' satirical 
gifts (v. 19) seems a perfunctory one such as we find applied to almost 
every poet; while the word "oidhidh" does not necessarily mean a 
violent death. Besides, the story of the murder, as O'Grady himself 
points out, is very doubtful. 

8 See O'Donovan, Tribes of Ireland, p. 10. A sub-branch of this 
family went southwards to the Baronies of Carbery, and became bards 
to the O 'Donovans. To this sub-branch belonged Conchobar Cam O 
Dálaigh, and probably, too, Aonghus na n-aor (ibid p. 13). The 
genealogies of these branches are now lost (ibid p. 10). 



INTRODUCTION. vii 

(2) He was chief of his name. In Bean dd chumhadh, 
&c, he is constantly spoken of as " Dálaigh " (vv. 10, 
15, 24, &c). This fits in, too, with the usual superscrip- 
tion " Dálaigh Fionn " of the poems both religious and 
non -religious. 

(3) His father's name was Amhlaoibh (Bean da chum- 
hadh, &c, v. 19). 

(4) From v. 38 of Bean da chumhadh, &c, we might, 
perhaps, infer that his mother's name was Eleanor. 
0' Grady, however, takes this to be the name of Caoimh's 
mother (Brit. Mus. Cat., p. 443). If this, the more natural 
meaning of the verse, be the correct one Art Og Caoimh, 
Domhnall's father must have married more than once, 
as " Una Ny Farylle " is given in the Fiants (a.d. 1602) 
as the name of his wife. 

(5) He was friend and tutor of Domhnall Caoimh of 
Duhallow (Bean da chumhadh, &c, passim.) 

(6) He died about the same time as this Domhnall (Bean 
da chumhadh, &c, passim). Although we cannot fix this 
date it must have been well into the 17th century. Art 
Og Caoimh (born in 1547 according to an inquisition of 
James I), who was Domhnall's father, was inaugurated in 
1583 (Four Mast.), and is given in Elizabeth's Fiants 
(6499, 6762) as still living at Dromagh Castle in Feb., 
1602. 

(7) A Fiant (3513) of the year 1578 gives among the 
lands granted to the Earl of Ormond and Ossory " five 
knight's fees of land in Tollaleishe [Tullylease, Barony of 
Duhallow], Killagholiaghan, and other towns which John 
Fitz Morice dwelling in the manor of Cloneleis near the 
country of the Conallaugbe [Bar. Conello] and a certain ( ) 
O Daley the rhymer lately held with the tithes of the same, 
Co. Cork." The reference here is probably to Aonghus, 
and we may gather from it that he was born as far back 
as 1548. 

(8) He was buried in Cill Créidhe, now Kilcrea Abbey 
(Bean da chumadh, &c, v. 23). 

(9) As the family, of which Aonghus was the head, was a 
literary one, most of its members probably being trained 
to follow the profession of poetry, and as it apparently lived 



viii INTRODUCTION. 

under the protection of Caoimh, Aonghus did not possess 
the military and judicial powers exercised by the rulers 
of the more or less independent " stateships " into which 
Ireland in his day was still divided. Besides writing poetry, 
his principal occupation was probably the conducting of his 
Bardic school. This is the impression we derive from 
Bean dá chumhadh, &c, vv. 15-17, which describes the 
students of Aonghus as calling on Caoimh and receiving 
presents from him at their coming to begin their school- 
term and on their leaving for home. 

In a few places (V 2, 3; XX 2) Aonghus expresses his 
disgust for the Bardic profession in so far as its chief 
function was concerned, namely, the eulogising of chieftains 
often undeserving of praise ; and declares his preference for 
religious poetry in which he can give rein to the sincere 
feelings of his heart. Accordingly, it is not surprising 
that of the 55 poems ascribed to him only 4 are on non- 
religious themes. 

The bardic poets were, it is quite certain (of E. Quiggin 
Prolegomena to the Study of the Later Irish Bards, pp. 
33 seq.), acquainted with many of the devotional poems 
and legends current on the Continent from the 13th cen- 
tury onwards ; that this was the case with Aonghus is 
shown by the four poems XLVIII, XLIX, L, LI, which 
are adaptations of ordinary Mary-legends. It is not pos- 
sible to determine whether it was in foreign vernaculars 
or in Latin that this class of literature was read in Ireland ; 
neither can we settle to what extent the other poems of 
Aonghus Dálaigh were influenced, as apparently some of 
the poems of Donnchadh Mór Dálaigh were influenced, 
by writers like Marbod of Eennes (ob 1123) and Hildebert 
of Tours (ob 1134). 9 These questions, important as they 
are for the study of the history of the religious thought 
and of the literary and social life of the Irish nation, cannot 
be satisfactorily settled until a more complete examination 
has been made of the corpus of Irish religious bardic poetry. 

It will be of interest to notice some of the ideas which 
are most strongly emphasised by Aonghus, especially those 

9 Quiggin (p. 33). 



INTRODUCTION. ix 

which are rarely to be met with in the religious literature 
of to-day. 

Most of the epithets applied by Aonghus to Christ, such 
as " King of the Palace," " King of Kings," &c, need no 
comment ; though perhaps the constant and special emphasis 
laid on the brotherhood of Christ with man may be taken 
as an illustration of the importance attached to blood- 
relationship in the old Irish polity. With regard to the 
Sacred Passion, the ordinary expressions " died for love 
of us," " stretched out His arms to us " (XXIX 8), 
" loosing our fetters " (XXI 3), " staying God's anger " 
(XXIV 2), &c, occur of course frequently; but, in contrast 
with these, there is a large number of passages where we 
find a very strange and theologically incorrect view of the 
Passion. In these passages 10 we are presented with a 
picture of Christ wounded by our sins, angry with us owing 
to the pain of the nails, the thorns, &c, in His wrath 
seeking to destroy us, and being then appeased or resisted 
by Mary or some of the saints. The same idea is implied 
in the constantly recurring prayer that we may be saved 
from, or in spite of " the stroke of the spear, the sting, 
the pleading of the hearts " (the five eroidhe being the 
palms of the hands, the soles of the feet, and the heart), 
and in the frequent picture of Christ pleading His wounds 
against us on Doomsday (V 8, &c). A vision of Brother 
Leo, a companion of Francis of Assisi (related in Chron. 
xiv Generalium lib vi. cap. 17) may have suggested this 
view of the Passion, a view which, as far as I can discover, 
is unknown elsewhere in mediaeval literature, and is not, 
I think, usual in the writings of other Irish bards. In this 
connection the frequent use of metaphors taken from the 
Irish custom of éirie or " injury-price " is interesting. 
Christ demands from us on the Last Day the éiric of His 
wounds, and Mary or some saint pays it for us or gets it 
lessened (VIII 6 ;"XXX 7, &c). 

Some seventeen of the poems of Aonghus are devoted to 
the Blessed Virgin. Some of these are simply eulogies of 



»e.g.j IV, 3, 5, 9; XIII, 5; XVIII, 9; XXI, 3; XXX, 13, 14 
XXXI, 6, 7; XXXII, 9, &c. 



x INTRODUCTION. 

the personal beauty of Our Lady. This type of composition 
seems to be of native origin, and to have been merely an 
adaptation of a very usual form of poem addressed to the 
wives and daughters of the Irish clan rulers. In these 
eulogies each part of the body, the hair, cheeks, eyes, 
mouth, hands, &c . , is taken up and praised for its beauty. 
It is a form of poetry which does not appeal to modern 
taste — quite the contrary; but, when addressed to the 
Blessed Virgin, it at least serves to express very ardent 
admiration and love. The copious Irish vocabulary for the 
parts of the body, the boldness of the comparisons per- 
mitted, the richness of the language in adjectives, and the 
freedom with which it can fuse together in picturesque 
compounds adjectives with adjectives, nouns with nouns, 
and nouns with adjectives, all combine to produce on the 
reader's imagination the effect of an intricately drawn and 
richly coloured Flemish painting — an effect which any 
translation necessarilv loses. Examples of this kind of 
poem are X, XI, XII, XIV, XXII, XXV. 

Scattered throughout the Mary-poems is a wealth of pic- 
turesque epithets such as those of which the Litany of 
Loreto and the other mediaeval litanies are composed. 
Practically all the epithets enumerated by Remy de Gk>ur- 
mont in his book Le Latin Mystique as occurring in the 
Mary-poems and Mary-legends of the middle-ages are used 
by Aonghus, and, in addition, a large number of others 
which apparently are peculiar to Irish poetry. Comparisons 
drawn from the heavens are very common; réalta, eoil, 
grian na maighdean, éasga, ré lán, &c. (XII 1, 4, 8; XIV 
5; XXII 1; XXV 11, 14, &c). Mary is also very com- 
monly called by the names of trees and fruits, a class of 
metaphor almost exclusively peculiar to Irish : " golden 
apple-tree of the three fruits " (XXVI 1); " topmost nut 
of Eve's stock " (XXV 13): " nut of blessings " (£1 7); 
■■ golden fruit " (XIV 7); " wood of wondrous fruit 
(XXV 13): " fresh branch " (X 6 ; XXVI 10); " earth- 
sprung stock of maidenhood " (X 6) ; " golden branch of 
virginity ' ' (XXVI 9^ ; " wine-rich vineyard berry ' ' (XI 4 ; 
XII 3); " fruitful branch of the royal line, smooth branch 
of golden fruit, sacred branch of the golden apple-tree " 



INTRODUCTION. xi 

(XXV 8); " fresh tree of great fruit " (XII 8; XI 6); 
" healing herb of the wounded breast (of Christ)" (XIV 5) ; 
" fruit with virtue to quell temptation " (XII 3). She is 
also compared to the sea ; she is a " flood-tide wave ' ' (XII 
7); "a smooth full flood " (XIV 7); "an unebbing sea " 
(XV) ; " a wave bringing wealth to the shore ' ' (XI 6) ; 
" the well of Heaven's grace " (XII 5). Of course the 
metaphor, so common in mediseval poetry, of a vase, a 
palace, &c, referring to Mary's bearing of Christ, is com- 
mon in Aonghus' poems, " sun-room of Heaven " (XXV 
7); "golden house in Paradise" (XXV 10, &c). Fre- 
quently, too, she is described as " a branch of guidance for 
maidens " (III 7 ; XII 2, &c.) ; as " a leech of my wounds " 
(XIX 2, 4) ; " a nurse " (VII 5} ; " guardian of' the faith," 
"guide of the blind " (VI 3, 4) ; " guide through the world's 
darkness " (VI 6, 7). 

Other noteworthv epithets are : " banner of reconcilia- 
tion " (XII 4); "hand-staff " (XXV 13); " glory of the 
poor " (XIX 10) ; " key to open Christ's lips " (VIII 11) ; 
" key of penance " (XI 5); and the extraordinary figure 
taken from the Fenian legends " salmon of wisdom " (II 

tMary's relations to God are expressed in the usual 
language of Christian doctrine, ' Spouse of the Holy 
Ghost," " Mother of God," &c. It is to be remarked, 
however, that the transference of the functions of one of 
the Persons of the Blessed Trinity to another, a favourite 
poetical resources of medieval poetry, gives rise to such ex- 
pressions as: " spouse of God's Heir " (XV 14); " spouse 
of Jesus" (XXV 1^; "wooer of her Son" (XXV 2); 
" (Christ) our sister's spouse" (XXV 2); and even 

mother of the Trinity." Such theological conceits could 
be paralleled a thousand times over from the mediseval 
Mary-poems; compare, for instance, the verses quoted by 
Ré my de Gourmont (pp. 10, 12) : 

" Castitatis in tenorem 
Plasma gignit Plasmatorem ; 
Virgo parit amatorem 
Lactat Patrem filia." 



xií INTRODUCTION. 

" Tu rosa, tu lilium 
Cujus Dei Filium 
Carnis ad connubium 
Traxit odor." 

Mary's relations to mankind are expressed in a wonderful 
variety of figures, some of which we have quoted above. 
Especially noteworthy— as in the case, referred to already, 
of Christ — is the frequency with which Mary's bond of 
blood-relationship with man is insisted on ; ' ' our sister ' ' 
is perhaps her most common title in Aonghus' poems. As she 
is our sister, w T e are bound to love her with the love due 
to a sister (II 2), and can expect the loving care of a sister 
from her (III 1, 3; IX 10, &c.). n 

A point on which Aonghus dwells more than once is that 
Mary, although she is the kinswoman of man, has the 
privilege of being his spouse as well (II 1, 5; XIV 1, 4; 
XV 15). The idea of a mystical marriage between Mary and 
man is, as is well known, quite a common one in the Mary- 
legends (cf Pfeiffer, Marienlegenden, Wien, 1863, p. 53) : 
The theory, however, which Aonghus advances to explain 
how espousals with Mary are lawful in spite of her kinship 
is a very remarkable one, and one for which I can find no 
parallel in' literature of this kind. It is that, as Mary is 
not subject to sin, she is not subject to any marriage- 
impediment either. This seems to be the meaning of II 3 
and XIV 4. The same explanation is adduced to justify 
the phrase " spouse of Christ " (XV 14; XXV 4). It is 
probably a conceit derived by a kind of poetical logic from 
the various meaning of the word col (1) marriage-impedi- 
ment, (2) violation of this, viz, incest, (3) sin in general. 

In his treatment of Mary it is the help which she gives 
us in the work of our salvation which is most strongly 
emphasised by Aonghusjas can be seen in the expressions 
quoted above, and in many other interesting epithets. She 
is " Queen in the Heavenly palace " (III 1, 2, 3; VI 9); 
she is to ' * save us from the flood ' ' (VI 2) ; she ' ' guides 



11 This appears, too, to be the force of the constant phrase "Gabh 
mo ghaol, "Accept, acknowledge my kinship" (VI, 2, 8, &c.) 



INT ROD UCTION. xiii 

our vessel to harbour " (VI 3; VIII 4) ; 12 she " forces open 
Heaven ' ' (III 4) ; she ' ' casts her snare on the world 
(VII 4); she gets our tribute, or the full payment of it, 
remitted (VII 1, 6, 8; VIII 1, 6; XII 1); she ransoms us 
(XIX 2). Especially, of course, on the Day of Judgment 
is her intercession implored (XIX 10-13) ; she will then 
hide oar sins (XIX 5) ; and especially (according to the view 
which as, as has been said already, Aonghus takes of the 
Passion) she will stand between us and Christ, defending us 
from the wrath He feels at the wounds we inflict on Him 
(V 12; VII 1; VIII 10; XIX 4; XXII 9; XXIV 14; 
XXV 9; XXVI 6-8; XLII 12, &c). 

A characteristic of the poems of Aonghus is the frequency 
with which the Archangel Michael is prayed to. There 
are two poems altogether devoted to him, and the con- 
cluding verse is addressed to him in 33 out of the 55 poems. 

I desire to express my sense of obligation to Miss E. 
Knott, whose help has been of wider usefulness than would 
appear even from the numerous acknowledgments of it in 
the Translation and x\ppendix. Also I owe a heavy debt of 
gratitude to Professor Bergin, who most kindly read over 
the proofs, and suggested the many improvements and cor- 
rections noted in the Appendix. Lastly I have to thank 
very sincerely Torna, to whom I am indebted for most 
valuable assistance. 

L. McKenna, S.J. 



12 c/ E. de Gourmont, p. 306, " Tiens le gouvernail, regis le nef, 
conduis nous au port de suavité." 



Ct^R. 



Preface 
Introduction 

I. COfAC fÍT) fAtlAf gAibmAil 

II. tneimc -do beifieAji beAn 5A01I 

III. niAic An bAnÁncA beAn nioj; 

IV. "Oéme a Óníofo mo coiméAT> 
V. Ha CÚ15 jtAinn T)éA5-fA x>o T)ia 

VI. gAb a rhtnjie ah lÁm-fA 1*0 lÁim 

VII. T\a tiAoi ftoinn-fe T>on ^íoJAin 

VIII. íTlAic m'AnACAl Aft veins n*Oe 

IX. Soi"óeAC bAlfAim bftú rhtufie 

X. 1 mbjieig ni molAim tTltiifie 

XI. 5ac mAi5T>eATi 50 mÁtAiji meic 

XII. 5ftiAti nA mAi5T>eAr> mÁtAifi *Oé 

XIII. Ha fé jtAinn-re -oon fiioJAm 

XIV. 1TlAi|t5 *oo bÓAjiA-ó Act beAn 5A01 
XV. Cmle 5An c|tÁis rtiAit muijie 

XVI. pÁitce jtcro a Uí nA n-AmgeAt 

XVII. ^Ab mo comAince a cvnjip iofA 

XVIII. t)eA5 5 ac peAnnAiT) 50 bÁp *Oé 

XIX. peACAC bocc rmre a itltnjie 

XX. A IofA An éifoip mo "óÁn 

XXI. "pótjt a rheic rhtnfte mo jtiAir 

XXII. geAb An réAT>-fA a itluifte riióft 

XXIII. tTlAlAinX Ó b-ptlllim T)éA|tAC 

XXIV. ITIaiú mo coimijtce aj\ coif* n*Oé 
XXV. "beAn "OÁ ttlAC mÁCAijt IofA 

XXVI. 1TlAifi5 nAc molAnn mÁÚAift "Oé 

XXVII. jjAb Aft 5ceAnnAij-ne a cfioc riAo 

XXVIII. Tií tein T>'Aon a Ainirh pém 

XXIX. Ctnle $An c-jiÁij; T>AonnACc *Oé 

XXX. miti5 x)Am -out 1m -óúcaij 

XXXI. *oíol molcA mAOfi tijjeAjmA 

XXXII. ROJA CA1|tT)1f CAJ1A mA01|t 

XXXIII. L1A15 mo CAbAncA An cjtoc nAOtii 

XXXIV. óirx» a iofA A|t n-Aon-|tAnn *oóa5 



Page 
iii 

V 

1 

2 
3 
4 
4 
6 
7 
8 
9 

10 
11 
12 
13 
14 
15 
17 
17 
18 
19 
21 
22 
23 
25 
26 
27 
29 
30 
31 
32 
34 
35 
36 
38 
39 



xvi CONTENTS: 

XXXV. 5t3iT> oj\Am a 6oin IJAif-oe 
XXXVI. tli niAit t>o niAlAinx a 1úx)Air 
XXXVII. CfieiTnm -01117: a *Óé mine 
XXXVIII. A pin luijeAf 'nA leAbAró 

XXXIX. éif-o jiem ctilpA a rheic ttlinne 
XL. 5 eAD "°° ceAT) a colAnn cjhat) 

XLI. UjttlAJ "OO COfAC A -0111110 
XLII. CÚ-p HA heAgTJA OlilATl *oé 

XLIII. A Ó5Á111 on a Ó5Ám 
XLIV. téi5 -oo-o DAOif a boAn An rgAÍrÁi 
XLU. Cní nAbtA yie rnbár 
XLVI. X)ia -00 beAÚA a rheic riUnne 
XLVII. ReAcpA-o ^eAfOA -oÁn ne *Oia 
XLVIII. 1om-ÓA fgéAl rtiAic A|i til tune 
XLIX. CeAnstAim mo ctmiAnn le mxnne 
L. niAins -oinlrAf "o '1115m Ann a 
LI. múm Aitnise -ÓAtii a "óé 
LII. So|iaix) lex) céile a CAifil 
LIII. loTiTÓA éAgnAC A5 éinmn 
LIV. Cín 5ATI eA5lA -oeAjig-tiuAÚAin 
LV. *Oub Rolf -oo bA fiíoj-ÓA a riiAir 
Notes and Corrigenda . . 
Glossary 



Page 
. 40 

42 
. 43 

44 
. 45 
. 47 
. 49 
. 50 
. 51 
. 52 
. 54 
. 54 
. 55 
. 56 
. 59 
. 61 
. 65 
. 68 
. 73 
. 75 
. 75 
. 79 
. 84 





AONGHUS 


Ó DÁLAIGH. 

1. 

TO THE BLESSED VIRGIN. 


A. 


i. 


COfAC fVÓ f ATlAf 5Albl11All 

1 5ceAnn ttiuine An rnÁÚAin-liAij; 
R15 ^a f^og lé r AtiAif nglAin 
^AbAif An ój ón AcAin. 


1. The founding of peace was Gabriel's 
message to Mary our healing- 
mother. At her bright message 
the maid conceived the King of 
Hosts of the Father. 


2. 


bfiACf a milf e p a món bníj; 
cng An c-AingeAl ón Áifvo-níj; 
*Oo póin An tnle -óorhAn 
5tói|\ rhtnne x»Á méAT)05A-ó. 


2. Sweet words of great effect the 
Angel brought from the High -King. 
Mary's glory being exalted saved 
the world. 


3. 


Ag eifoeACc An niotcA mó\y\ 
tug An c-AmgeAl nA honóin 
StiAf An 50 hnrhAl t>o fAn 
CnriiAl tiAf At An Aca^s 


3. Listening to the Angel's high praise 
inher honour the noble handmaid 
of the Father remained humbly 
standing. 


4. 


T>o f Ái-ó níosAn An tunfs thoilt 
tlAC geAbAX) p a peAn curriAinn 
nÁ céile An -ootriAn acc *Oia 
•Cfiéróe Af Afi molA-ó ITlAniA. 


4. The gentle -eyed Queen said she 
would never be with any lover or 
spouse but God — a disposition for 
which she was glorified. 


5. 


*Oo t»Ái-ó An c-AingeAl, gnnir geAt, 
1X> bnxnnn a ttimne a ttlAig-oeAn 
UiocpA An SpiofAX) tlAOth A-nuAf 
SAn ionAX> nAjt ctAon 005« Af. 


5. The bright -faced Angel said " O 
Mary maid the Holy Spirit shall 
come into thy womb, the place that 
was never abode of evil (K ). 


6. 


1f A5AC -oob Á1I le "Oia 
A beAn beAnnAijte a rílAjHA 
1 -ocAOib m' pÁilce 50 hio-ÓAn 
SlÁince 5AC Aom t>' oibtnogA-ó. 


6. By thee, blessed Mary, God 
wished to work the salvation of all 
as a consequence of thy pure 
welcome (of me). 


7. 


géAbAin niAC ón Acaiji atvo 

CjllOfT) AfA CUbAIT) AniA|A5 

T)Á -ociocpA rtÁmce íia reAn 
[Caji iocca] m' pÁilce a injeAn. 


7. Thou shalt conceive of the High 
Father a Son, Christ, meet to 
reverence, from whom, owing to my 
message, shall come the Salvation 
of the ancients. 


8. 


An ctAnn -00 cuait) A-rnu-ÓA 
Ó *Óia 1 n-oiAij a jCAf ctmA 
Cú -oo béAt^A An itít tnle 
A finf ÓAbA 05-ttltnne. 


8. The children who, after the love 
shown them, have gone astray from 
God, thou shalt guide them aright, 
Virgin Mary, Sister of Eve. 


9. 


CiocpA it> clí ^An coill n-óise 
*Oo ctiAn bAn [breAnx] n-onóine 
ílí nA glóifie ['mA qiiAtt cÁni] 
Af a mbiAT) c' óije iom-flÁn. 


9. God, of whose coming I tell, shall 
come to thy bosom, thy virginity 
intact, bringing thee marvels of 
honour, whence thy maidenhood 
shall be perfected." 


10. 


mÁÚAin íof a nAn t:aoiíi cion 
Af n-nrhltiJAT) "oon Ain^eAt 
C15 An coinróe tia clí ngit 
An Uí Af oigne An nA bAinglib. 


10. When she had bowed to the Angel, 
the Lord, Master of the Angels, 
came into the fair bosom of Jesus' 
mother, who yielded not to sin. 


I 


*Oeibi-óe, 4 b, no allit. 7 d, T. rAi|tn 


re m'p. 9 6, sccajac. 9 c, ón i. cáiiv. 



AONGIIUS DALAICII. 



11. torn locc féin nAÓ "01011511 Ainn "oi 
1Vlol<vó bA mo *oo itluifc 

tlí hiori5iiAÓ méAO a molrA 
"Sé&s fionn-j;lAn ha hojjAccA. 

12. A illicit a Ain^il finn 
CAicpró mé rfiAll fAT> tuAifiin 
tlÁ 1615 ó mm meife a-tiiac 

Óf fib Af Cf Clfe Ajl *OtOf AC. 

(RiA. 23, D. 13 ; G. 23). COSAÓ. 



II. 

T)o'n 1Í1aifoiii ttltnue. 

1. meinic -oo beifeAf beAn jaoiI 
5ac beAn f a -óetf eA-ó Af "0015 
CtimAim mo fuifge fém fiAif 
Ctnmne 1 noiAig cumAinn if cóif. 



2. Af mbeAn cftufje 510 "0015 ovm 
11 í cóif 5Ati ctmiine Af a 5A0I 
1omÓA ni Af f5AOileAÓ a fgeAl 

tlAf ÓAf AOm-feAf 1f fí f AOf. 

3. "Oiot cumAinn An AinneAf 05 
Hac CAilleAnn a [ctimAin] ut> 
"beAn gAn cuimne Af col r>& méAT» 
TlACAf bféAg col fuifj;e fúx>. 

4. 11í cof iriAil tTloife if nA mnÁ 
t?Á gcvimAim "oo [foigne] fiA 
bim fif nACAf cftnnnij ceo 
An c-eo fif of ouinij; *Oia 

5. ttlAit'oo éif5eAÓ fin -OAf fiAif 
t>eit A5 5AÓ ém-f eAf x>o b' Á1I 
Hi biA beAn oite nA hóij 

t)A ÓÓ15 T)' f eAf Act trioif e A-mÁm 

6. Hi [huiffe] mAi5x>eAn A-mÁm 
T)Af mbuime CAifoeAf if cóif 
*Oo bi Ri nA Cfumne Af C15 
t)uime rfif if í nA bóij. 

7. SAof at) fioJAin nime nAoi 
mife Af T>0 oioJAil a "Óé 
tlíof jem -úf eile mAf í 
50 mbeife fí nA múf mé. 

S. 50 mbé An f if éAn teAtn 5AC Iaoi 
J^omA-o ceAnn Af mícéAl mé 
Rún f íoóa 50 bf AJAm f aoi 
*OIaoi T)ionA "oom AnAtn é. 

(Ria. 23, D. 13 ; G. 23). tnemiC. 



11. The fault wore mine that I give 
not Mary higher praise. Not to 
be marvelled at is the greatness of 
her glory, the pure-white branch 
of maidenhood ! 

12. Michael, bright Angel ! to thee 
must I have recourse ! Leave me 
not out of Heaven, for thou art 
most powerful ever ! 



II. 

TO THE BLESSED VIRGIN. 

1. Often one weds a kinswoman, tho' 
any woman is a likely 'mate (?) 
To my kinswoman I make my 
wooing. After my wooing I must 
remember her. 

2. Though my darling is my trust, 
I should think of her Son too (?) 
Many the things when asked of 
her she refused no man, and yet is 
free (?) 

3. Worthy of love the maid ! She 
treasures that remembrance of 
her (?) She regards no sin, 
however great (in her lover), nor 
ever failed loving heart (?) 

4. Unlike women is Mary in the 
choicest things I tell of her. (?) 
I warrant (R.) she had no stsin, 
the " salmon of wisdom " whence 
God became man ! 

5. Lucky it befell our sister to be at 
the call of any man who wished. 
No other maid-wife but Mary can 
be a mate for any man. 

6. Not as Virgin only but as our 
nursing - mother should we love 
her. (?) The world's King lay at 
the breast of the nurse of the 
Trinity, and she a Virgin. 

7. May the Queen of fresh Heaven 
save me from God's vengeance. 
Never was born such (creature of) 
clay (K). May she lead me to 
her castle ! 

8. May Michael, the faithful, aid me 
daily ! May I rest firmly on him ! 
Through him may I get judgment 
of peace. He is my soul's secure 
guard. 



II. RAnnAigeACc móf, 3 6, cumAnn. 4 6, 00 finneAf. 80, htiffA (chief of). 



AONGHUS DALAIGH. 



III. 

Do'n itlAi^oin ttltnite. 

I . iriAic An bApÁncA beATi pioj 
Óf beAn gAbÁlA né 5A0Í 
t)eic uÁ mtnnncip ip ^15 rpéAn 
péA5 lib An -octnllnp tia cAob ! 

*2 . boAn tép coibjeAX) ceAnn a pip 
A hoijpe [*OAp] gceAnn -00 ctnf 
Cajaa ha nrnÁ Af cpei pe ip C015 
1TIÁ cA 50 bpoii meife a muij;. 

3. "pin ah "ceAc 1 "OtA-ptA mo fmp 

"OÁ [bpAjbA] ^ac bpeAÚ 'rriA mbiAX) 
X)e^i -oÁ píop-pml if toij cpéAn 
féA5 An bpoil A5 píoJAin n lArh. 

4. beAn cAfilA pe cobAin 5CÁ15 
'Oo togAib A 5AbtA 5A01I 
Slije if ceAC -oo f mne pom 
CpeAC gAn cóip ame [ha] uAOib ! 

5. 1p ceAj f An eotAf Af peApp 
té p eAp mnnA peolcAp finn 
11i mifoe finp f An roij; i&ll 
Of ctAnn tiAC poit Ap ml mn. 

'6. *Dói5 tiAC TDiongnA f m acc f lúft 
Ap 5CioncA -oo ceil An 05 
*OÁ gCAilte Ap nAcAip An c-eot 
trio "óeop Aille pACAix) póm ! 

7. Sa cf li£e 'óípij; tiA n-oÁl 
*OÁ pípib -oo pmne An c-iúl 
Ap 5cpAob eolAif if í An 05 
SeotAif pom guf An ci Af cpmp 

'8. 1 ló T)ioj;lA ha [mbocr] mbeo 
*Oo [-óíol^A-ó] mo loc" An IÁ 
If í Af comAipce x>Af gctn 
So -ori Ap genu [mAlt-Aigce] mnÁ 

9. T)' eA?;tA An Iaoi 1 [mbÓApAip An 
bpeicj 
[11 ac féA5Aip] acc [-oo-o] HIHAOI 

1VIA1C 

1Á nA coinne pip ah jcpoic 

*Oo fgoic clomne ha mnÁ thaic ! 

(Ria. 23 D. 13 ; G 23) mAlt- 



III. 



TO THE BLESSED VIRGIN. 



1. A good patron is a king's wife, for 

she helps her kin. See if you 
merit at her hands that she plead 
strongly in Heaven for her folk ! 

2. She it is who got her Spouse's 

authority and sacrificed her Son 
for me, I, though as yet a wan- 
derer, am friend of the mightiest 
woman in Heaven. 

3. Worthy of my sister is the place she 

is in, where she can get every boon 
she asks. That she in Heaven 
should be mighty for her kin — 
had ever queen such power ? 

4. She is the woman who helps all. 

She raised up her kin, and made an 
entrance to our home for us. To 
doubt her is helpless ruin ! 

6. If we be not led in by her Spouse 
along the safest path, well that 
we have a sister in the Palace, for 
we are straying children ! 

6. None, methinks, but a sister would 

do as she, the maid who hid our 
sins. If the Father fail to guide 
me, my " mountain stream " shall 
lead me ! 

7. Straight towards them has she 

guided (me) ! My guiding wand is 
the Virgin ! She has gone before 
me to the One who is Three ! 

8. On the vengeance -day of living 

wretches may she, my gentle -faced 
flower of women, come to forgive 
my sins ! She is the defence of my 
salvation ! 

9. Lest the day the doom will be given, 

aught be regarded but thy pure 
Spouse, pardon the chosen chil- 
dren of the woman, when we shall 
come before the cross ! 



III. Uahh móp. 2 a. aoiV^oa-ó, co^beAC) ; b. rAp Ap 5c. 3 6. bpin^. 
4- d. bA-6 c . . . ah d. ? ep ; thet applied to princes, &c. (K.). 8. a. mbÁp ; 
t- (K,), •oíocIax» ; d. mulli^re, tmiln"te. 9 a. mboApAÚ a b ; 6. ha f OAgAt) ; -oo. 



AONGHUS DALAIGH. 



IV. 



ÍAete ha SeACurhAine. 

1. *Oéme a CfíofO mo coiméAT) 
Cup peT> clú ní cuaIa 

■pAIT» CAOb If CpÁt fÍ0T)A 

A cfAob 50 mblÁc mbuAT)A ! 

2. A lemb -oo bi 1 mDe'tle 

IMof Óf CÁC IT) COT)nAC 

TIÁ bí X)iom 50 T>iomT>AC 
t)i "oom -oíon f An *OomnAc ! 

3. *Oia ttiAin IÁ TiA cowne 
Cóif mo buAin a bAoj;Al 
A fí cAf feifs (V ÁIat>] 

t)í A5 feilg Af Af f AOJ1AT) ! 

4. T)ia tTlAipr a [meic] 5fÁT>A 
TlAf gAb guAif fe [n]5oriAib 

5éf gtlÁC 5 AC fí [fOTTlAlb] 

t)í CAf cÁc im cobAif ! 

5. póif mo cÁf f a CéAT>-AOin 
tlÁ ceil of Am c' fiofCA 
TOaií: T>ún full An ocrA 
Cuif Af 5CÚI mo cioncA. 

6. T)AfOAOin a *Óé AtAf 
ní hoiféeAf Af n-éAfA 

teX) T>íol Af CUAf cnÚT>A 
t)UAl Af Af flOT) fÓAlA. 

7. t>í Af mo tAob a úpíonóro 
Óf zú cóif An cAoibe 
Cóif nAc [oijbe] tiAmne 
■póif oifne fAn Aome. 

8. *Oia SArMfn fAOf mipe 

mó An juAifeACc óm gnioniAio 

11Á hlAff CÓlf 1T) CÁ11A15 

*Oói5 fiAm Af nA fiosAib. 

9. "póif me a true An AtAf 
A Aom-rhic Af Aif-oe 
TJox) 5x1 in 50 bpÁc feifge 
Af cÁc nÁ en if CAifoe 

(Ria. 23, G, 27 ; N. 14). "Oéttie. 



•OO "Ó1A. 

1. 11 a CÚ15 f Ainn X)éA3-fA t>o "Oia 
Re pumn -oo bféAjAib ní bni 
TtAinn x>íotA x)om t>Án *oo "Óia 

tlí blA T)Í05A T)Á f AT) fin ! 

2. "Lao ice meAtlcA óf 05A1I iat> 
ni leAncA T)on obAif tro 

móf An bAoJAt buAT) nA mbféAs 

5lT) CUAf fÓAT) fAn fAOJAl fÚT). 



IV. 



THE DAYS OF THE WEEK. 

1. Guard me, O Christ ! The like of 

Thy glory I have never heard ! 
'Tis time for peace with me, () 
branch of precious blossom ! 

2. Child who wert in Bethlehem, and 

who art Lord of all, be not wrath 
with me ! Be my guard each 
Sunday ! 

3. On Monday, the Assembly-day, 

Thou must save me from peril ! 
O King, spite of the anger caused 
by Thy wounds, be urgent to save 
me ! 

4. On Tuesday, O dear Son, who 

shrunk not from wounds, though 
other kings be before Thee (in 
honour), do Thou come to my 
help ! (K.) 

5. Support my cause on Wednesday I 

Deny me not Thy wonders Par- 
don me Thy breast's blood ! Blot 
out my sins ! 

6. On Thursday, O God the Father, it 

beseems not to deny me ! By Thy 
merits which stir my love, put a 
seal upon my peace ! 

7. Stand by me, O Trinity ! Thou art 

the stay of Thy people ! That 
Thou may'st not exact full justice 
help me on Friday ! 

8. On Saturday save me ! Great the 

peril from my deeds ! Ask not— 
a thing ever expected of kings (K.) 
— the fullness of Thy tribute ! 

9. Help me, Son of the Father, only 

Son most high ! Though wounded 
and given cause for wrath, put not 
off the pardon of the world ! 



TO GOD. 

1. These 15 stanzas to God. I shall 

have naught to do with falsehood. 
Worthy verses of my art to God. 
No low theme shall be theirs ! 

2. Songs of flattery are dangerou-» 

things, no longer shall I write 
them i Great the peril in the 
effects of lies, though they win 
wealth in the world. 



IV. TtinT>Ai}vo. 
7 c. nA bfms&e. 

V. TlAnn móp. 



3 C. (K.), TAplAlj. 

2 a. motrA. .eAgAil. 



4 a. 



11113 ; b. pe 5 ; c. (K.), p io5An 



AONGHUS DALAIGH. 



CeAÓc za\\ ce&]\r gAonáeAt if 5a11 
1m lAOicib 'f beApc bun of cionn 
molfAT) UfÁÚ ATI C-tippA Af peAff 
[1p] cumA teAm các im cionn. 

hiac 05-Tiiuipe if urirtA "óún 
CortAi-oe a rholAT) 50 mop 
1f é Af rhioncA 'f Af rhó -oíot 
CÁ bpíoj; -óó Af jcioncA *oo ctÓT>. 

ílí nAf CtHf X>OCAf Af •ÓUAIf 

*OÁ riiolAT) nÁ fguif le fgíf 

Rí nAC leisfe Af ceAt Af scuíf 

teAn -oÁ jnúif jeil-ce mAf jpíf. 



t). ACAIf 1f mAC 10T)An M\\ 

'f An SpiojiAT> jlAn neAfctiiAf nAoih 
111AC X)é x>o T>ípi£ Af n-ml 
Cpiúp T)Á fífib é Agtif Aon. 

7. IÁ tiA comne fA cvnpc rhóif 

Af fúlt T)0 COIfOe "OO CUA1T) 

!TlAif5 acá An tÁ-fAin An leom 
5An cf eoif tiA jfÁf Aib IÁ An ttiAin. 

"8. AlgéAf A1T) CfíOfX) Af a étAinn 
A CAifbeÁnrA nA upí fmn 
[biop -001I15] An TDeilge "ótiinn 
te rtnnn £eip3e An [cpoigix)] cmn. 

-9. OifgéAlAi-ó [Sé] cfoi-óe a ctéib 
CAifbeÁnfATÓ An oile 1 n-úip 
A5Uf biAi-ó -oeAfiiA An -oeilg iíiaoiI 
11a CAOif x»eif5 te n^oeApnA x)úin. 

10. biAiT) tnuipe 111ÁtAif 1 nstiAif 
An tÁ-fAin 1 gcomne An cÁif 
51X» lomÉnúi-ó féni 015 *oÁ éif 
Cóif fpéif nA piocrthp 'f nA pÁif 

11. biAix) An "pAifge nA bpóm buifb 
be tiAnfAT) móf cÁ mó rriAips 
"biAró An cpumne ha CAOif "óeipg 
be feifs ÓAOif nA n-uile óf Aifo. 

12. móf mo bAOgAl fAn cÁp cfUA"ó 
1_"A bfÁc Af n-OAO]tAX) ha nx)úl 
mÁÚAip HÍ05 tiA n-xnle n-05 
iriuipe móp rmmAb xnon T>ún. 

13. [H1Á] molfAT) mwpe mo fiúp 
ní cof niAil nAC «igiof eoí 
lep it)if a Rí nA fíoJ5 

X)on cíojé; rinltf x>o bí 1-0 bcot. 



3. To tell in my poem the rights of 
Gael and Gall is foolish work. I 
will praise the best of lords, and 
care not who be against me ! 

4. Maiden Mary's Son is my Lord. 
Therefore should I extol Him. He 
rewards often est and best. Easy 
for Him to blot out my sins ! 

5. The King who grudged not gifts. 
cease not in weariness to praise 
Him ! The King who will not 
neglect our cause, stand by Him 
whose face is bright and warm as 
fire ! 

6. Father and pure innocent Son, and 
Holy Spirit bright and strong. 
God's Son who has guided us js 
Three in truth and yet One ! 

7. Vanished my hope from the bench 
on the meeting -day in the great 
court ! Alas for him who, that 
day of woe, that day of doom, has 
no strength in his merits ! 

8. Christ will bring up against His 
children His stigmata, the 3 nails, 
the painful point of the ruddy 
thorn, the throbbing anger of His 
sore foot (?) 

9. He will uncover the heart of His 
bosom and point to the tomb. 
The hand pierced by the blunt nail 
will be one red mass with what He 
has done for us ! 

10. Mary mother that day will be in 
anguish waiting the trial. Though 
He grudge it afterwards to the 
Virgin He must needs regard her 
look and her suffering (?) 

11. The sea will be wild chaos with 
great storm ! What greater woe ? 
The earth will be a red mass with 
the open anger ol the Creator of 
all ! 

12. Great my perilin that hard trial 
when all creatures are doomed at 
the judgment, unless great Mary 
mother of the Virgins' King be my 
guard ! 

13. If I praise Mary my sister I shall 
surely be guided by her, from whose 
sweet breast at Thy lips Thou 
didst drink, O King of Kings ! 



5 b, ni. 8 6 -f cAifbeAnA, c, pop -ooil^e. d, tpoij;, cpoi5T). 

9 a, o. Af cf An cl. 10, c, + tomcnuc. d, p p. 

13. a, móp ; niAp ; ni. b, puijjiop ; -je. 



6 

14 



AONGHUS DALAICIL 



te mnipe rnÁp AnÁip ó 
ní -pAlÁi]t 50 bpiutje mé 
130A11 -oeA5-cpoi-óe if 05 nn\p í 
11 í nióp "oí a leAJponie lé. 



15. SAop meife a ttlíocAOil tiac pú 
A pío-riu\oip Af rpeire rÁ 
A^i neAíii-fój; "oo bí 'p ní biA 
An *Oia "00 bí 1 meA"óón mnÁ. 

(Ria. 23 N. 34 ; D. 13 ; G. 23). tU. 
VI. 

T)o'n rilAié'oiri fhtntie. 

1. 5 AU a tiltnpe An lÁrii-rA it> tÁirh 
A btnme *oom bpÁCAip pém 
móp Ap bpAlA ní -pÁt púm 
1f z\\Ái -oúm a CAjiA 1 scéitt. 



2. A rivuime a riiÁcAip a puíp 
1xÁmi5 An cvnle Ap 5AC cAob 
1Á nA -pAille put jtAib póm 
CAippe a 05 if 5Aib mo jaoI. 

3. Stil cí An pAbApcA óp cionn éuAin 
A bAn-CAyiA [bí] An 5AC p-oiúip 
"PpeASpAtn An ceAJ; caII ó nóm 

tlí cóip An "DaIL 5 An peAp n-u'nl. 



4. Olc mo úpeoip 50 neArh A-nonn 
5An peAp n-eoil -oÁ cup nn ceAnn 
"Deic ó tó bA rAip3ce caII 

*Oo -oaII An pó fAmnce pionn. 

5. tlÁ 1iAn pe himteAcc An Iaoi 
Re pijneAf tiA mbAn nÁ bí 
CtnpiT) pom A-m\if)A mé 
5né 'p tnJA "oom éoip nn ctí. 

C. Ceo An beACA poniAmn riA péim 
*Oom peAÓnA Ap An gconAip scóip 
CAp •oom -óípjeAX) ó x>'cí An 5CIA15 
t)í im -Ó1A1-Ó a pÍ5-beAn ip póinn. 



7. t>í it: eolAc pe xuime n"OAll 
[ceobAcc] put xrcuice 50 cpom 
"Out ip reAJ nó 50 -oci tiom 
t)í im cionn 50 neAth A-nonn 

8. *Oom cAob ctí comnuij; a 05 

t)í [pe] 5AC -oojpvnns x>om -óíon 
1TlAp Af neAfA 5Ab mo 5A0I 
UAp Ap An "OuAob TToeAfA -óíom 



14. If Mary think well of it she shall 
surely win me ! Kindly spouse 
and Virgin as she is, naught granted 
her is beyond her merit ! 

15. O Michael, (?) most 

powerful royal steward, keep me. 
The God who was in woman's 
womb was pained but ne'er shall 
be again ! 



VI. 



TO THE BLESSED VIRGIN. 

O Mary, my kinsman's nurse, take 
my hand in thine ! Great my guilt ! 
It is no cause for love ! (? K). 
Time for me to confess it ! 



2. O nurse, O mother, O sister. The 
flood has risen all around ! Ere 
the day of peril come, come O maid, 
acknowledge my kinship (K) 

3. Ere the flood overflow the shore 
stand my friend at every helm ! 
May we enter our home yonder by 
eventide ! The blind should have 
a guide ! 

4. Ill my faring to Heaven yonder if 
no guide be sent me ! I should have 
striven to be there in daylight but 
excess of greed blinded me ! 

5. Wait not till the day be spent ! 
Be not slow as women are ! The 
smallest speck of sin in my heart 
makes me stray. 

6. The world's mist lies heavy before 
me, turning me from the true path Í 
Thou seest that mist, come to 
direct me ! Be behind me, bo 
before me ! 

7. Be a guide for a blind man ere 
the mist fall heavy ! Go before 
me hence to Heaven till I succeed 
in entering there ! 

3. Remain on my left hand O maid I 
Guard me from every woe ! As my 
kinship is closest (to thee) (?) come 
to my right side ! 



15 leg. nAC pú 
bi. 4 a, mm. 



?) K. VI. RAnn 
5 d, An gné. 6. 



, móp. 2 a. T. bumie. 
a, nÁ b. porn. 7. b, 
m A-ó ? T. 



d. cApl . . 3. b, T 
ceo. 8. b, Ap. c, leg. 



AONGHUS DALAIGH 



9. tlÁ téij; a 05 meife A-mvug 
If a tóf T)0-o cfeife if ^15 
CÁn im x)Áil a-tiaII x>o neim 
1f beif ah x)Alt Af lÁim lib 

10. A oijfe *Oé 1 n-oíol *oo jon 
A n-íoc ó tiac éi*otf -óaiíi 
J^ati mo -oíon bA nÁf A-nioj 
mo tÁm 1 5C10T1 mo sníorh ^Ab 
(Ria. 23 G. 23.) 5Ab. 

VII. 



X)o ifltntte. 



1. Ha tiAOi fomn-fe x>on fiogAin 
*Oo mtiAOi Af 5Coim-oo Af An 

5CÁTIA15 
rriAf Af feiffoe inn TTAon-ftiil 
1T!AoLtii5 fmn peiyige ah AtÁi"ó 

2. beAn 5Á bftnl éfíoc Af jcomne 
*Oo cuif Ap a fiot fmne 

"OÁ "ocí -óíon "oeAtiAim tiiffe 
5;éAbAiT) btnme ah J1105 f^ne. 

3. [5ati] f.15; 1 mbAOJAÍ bÁrriAif 
Af fAOfAT) -oi 51} f -óeormij 
[CeAtiglAiT)] Sé fAtin fé fío^Ain 
"Oio50.1t *Oé 'f Ann x)o ^05x115. 

4. A lion tnffe ^uf hinnleAT) 
Siox) ha Cftimne níof ceAngtAÓ 
5° 1™5 ó 5 é séfb longnA-o 
Ctóx) -oiom-ÓA-ó *Oé ní -oeAruiAT). 

5. Sío"ó An temb *oo feic finne 
DeAn jAn ceilg 1 iia comne 
[bAX>] tiom ón 015 a hinlle 
Cóif btJime óf cionn a clomne. 

6. Cóif *Oé Af n-oeAfmAT) a •oéónmA 
*Oo téi^ "OÁ meAnmAin mAOfÓA 
"PiiAif Ái Af feiru; a -óíojlA 
Ceifo fíognA các "oo CAomnA 

7. ITlAiteAm Af cóif An cíoja 

Af Ó15 bjlAltceAf tlA bt1AX)A 

■oivilcA'ó CÁ15 té ní léAmA 
*Oo béAf a fé Afb Áil 1ÍATJA. 

8. 11í léijpe An 05 Af n-éAfA 
*Oo cóix) Af "oeife Af nx)íonA 
*Oí mAitceAf cóif 11A cÁnA 
*OÁnA ó ÓAireAf óií; íoha. 

(Ria. 23 G. 23). tlA. 



9. Leave me not without, O maid, 
thy power within is so great ! Come 
to me from Heaven ! Take the blind 
man by the hand with thee ! 

10. O Son of God, after Thy wounds — 
for I cannot requite them — it were 
sad not to protect me to-day ! 
Take my hand in atonement for 
my sins ! 

VII. 
TO MARY. 

1 . These nine verses to the Queen ! to 
her who saves us from the tribute ! 
As thy only Sonfs coming) has been 
for our good, soften His keen anger 
at His wounding ! 

2. She in whose power is the bourn 
of our desire has taken us under 
her peace (K). The King's nurse, 
if we can approach her, will help 
us ! 

3. We were in peril from the Lord 
till He granted her our salvation ! 
He made a pact with His queen 
(? K) and then God's ire abated. 

4. Till her net was set on the world 
it's peace, was not assured ! Until 
a virgin bore Him — wonder as it 
was — there was naught to avert 
God's anger ! 

5. The woman uncharged with guile 
conveyed to us the peace of Her 
Son ! May the maid's arm be with 
me ! A nurse should guard her 
children. 

6. God neglecting His just claim 
remitted it to please her noble soul. 
She found the ford to pass the 
fury of His vengeance. A queen's 
part is to protect all ! 

7. To pardon is the privilege assigned 
the Virgin on the score of her 
nursing (Christ) (T). He will not 
dare to refuse anyone to her, but 
will give her whom she asks of Him ! 

8. The Virgin will not let us be cast 
off. Our safety is become more 
secure (? K). The fulness of the 
tribute is remitted to her, gifts (?) 
from the Virgin Catherine. K. 



9,, 6, of .2. c, -oinn.leg. -oiom K. -oéAnAm. 3. a, jac . . . "OÁ b. c, ccAngluij;. 
7. a. 4. a,-\- ó hi. leg. ó fo hi. ? T. d, -oionrÓA. f>. c, T. bA. et sic leg. K, 
lege ifc ? 7 6 bfAiteAjt. c thi'iIca. 



AOSOIIUS O DALAIGH. 



\ in. 



T)o'n ttlAiS'oin ttlinne. 

1. m<\if m\\nACAl A|t feipg; n"Oé 

1)aiiaU|w\ a UmiiÍ) gAÓ LAO! 

Cu^at) ir re ac le hólj é 

Coin "Oé [nój ;so inxwc pA -óIaoi. 

2. t,Á rjjAncAnA "Oó riA in)úL 

>;<> mbé An V)AnAlrin\ An mo r.séAl 
'oóaiiaV) bCATl Af buune An lííoi; 
síoi') An gcoAn le x>uinne a "OÓAn. 



3. €115 An r-AcAin tiA aIc péin 
A riiAC lé fAnAif -OAn riAin 
Cóin x>o [•óeAlbui^] é -oom 015 
Cóin *Oé [50 n-ooAnnAi-o] iia -óiAró. 



4. Iaicx mo lumge 1 "ocín "00 ceilg 
níosAn ne huci bumne btiinb 
t)eAn ir C15 rAn T>eAcnA An -oeit^ 
[if] rAn peif5 pin teAncA An In 1115. 



5. AcÁ féAlA An c' ocx-£uin «Am 
^S]\ a TDOCtnn T>éAnAni núin 
Cionnur rom if goine An ngAOil 
50m An CAOib Hi hoile 1 n-úin. 



6. *oíol r'-polA ní héir>in liom 
C'éinic ne [cobAc] ir rnom 
[51-0 eA-ó] -00 béAn cóin [r a] cnAnn 
['r a] bAnn An 015 ha n-oéAn n-oonn. 



7. [51*0] món [-oíon] nAn fónieA-ó pór 
*Oo fíot ó t>o cóit) 1 ^cntiAf 
*Do connAinc cú a jlom tiA ngnÁr 
pÁr An -oo cnú f a coij ttlAf . 



8. *Oo [col] rngAif ^ur An 015 
*OeAcnAiT>e -oot 1 ha t>iait> 
Rvi5Air f éin ha [lomne] túi-ó. 
*Oo fútl ne bém clomne a CIA15 



9. *Oo 1-uac a 5Ui-óe "oo j;éAb 

tntnne cAn suAfACc mo jníoth 
Síox) -oÁ lÁCAin rriAn Af lón 
Ó5 if mÁÚAin RÍ05 ha nío5. 



VIII. 

TO THE VIRGIN MARY. 

1. A good (.''mrvl ever against God's 

iro is the nunc of His Son. He 

whs born of a virgin that God's 
claims be oov< r< d (?) ! 

2. On the Creator's day of partings 
may that nurse speak for me I 

May she, wife and nurse of i\u* 
King, win pardon of my sins by 
her mournful bears ' 

3. Tho Father sent in His stead His 

Son to our sister at her Annun- 
ciation. He gave over His rights 
to the maid. May she then have 
the exacting of God's rights. 

■4. My ship she has brought to shore 
against an angry flood, she the 
Queen, His Spouse in Heaven, 
spite of the pain of the np.il, spite 
of the wrath of my pursuer ! 

5. We have left our marks — hard to 
hide — in Thy wounded breast ! 
Seeing we are His kin, how comes 
it that His wounded side is a 
monument against us (?) 

6. Requite Thy blood we cannot ! 
Thy " Eric " is too heavy to 
exact ! Yet I will make (some) 
reparation for the Cross. What 
remains I will leave to the sad- 
teared maid ! 

7. Though many of us are not yet 
saved after thy race fell into sad 
strait, thou, O mirror of grace, 
hast seen thy kin increase in 
Heaven ! 

8. By the love Thou gavest the 
virgin — love hard to imitate ! — 
Thou didst assume life in her . .(?) 
hoping to save her children from 
woe ! 

9. As the fruit of Mary's prayer, 
spite of peril from my sins, I shall 
get a sufficient redemption by the 
power of the virgin mother of the 
King of Kings! 



VIII. RAnn. riión 1. d, + *Oé 50. 2 c. T>eAnAtn, -oeAnAi-ó. 3 b, -+- f AnAf. e. -olnij. 
d -oo 5eibmi-o, -oo -oeAnmuro. 4. d, if non in MSS. 5. b, -f- T>ocAn. 

6 b, robA. c, + 5© or ax>. -f- r a. d, + pA. 7. a, 56. -oinn. 8. a, coil, 
c, coinne. d, béin -oo c. 



AONGHUS 

10. "beAn T>Af joaIIat) mme Af-o 
1nj;eAn nAC leAncAf a Iojk; 
t)fio5 a 5U1-DO 'f a -oéAf n-ooAfs 
£eAf5 c'finle fé béAl ní bofb. 



11. 5ac éAn-nóij x>Á n-oeACAnb -oínn 
be béA^cóif Af [bpAÍA-ó] fém 
Af nxnon ní -óoacait) fA -óeoi-ó 
"O'cacaih beoil An RÍ05 -00 féif. 

12. A íílícéil m*AnmA fom fcic 
A iiT>eAnnA x>ox> mí-féif rriAit 
bím An uAiji-re óf Aif-o 1-0 leit 
be-o bneic UiAin-re mAif5 [nó] 

inAit. 



DALAIGII 



(Ria. 23 D. 



23 ; N. 34). ITIaic. 



IX. 



T)on ítlAig^in tíltnfie. 

1. Soi"óeAC bAlfAim bfú tiluifc 
Cofn tÁn Af Iia ufócmfe 
Soi"óeAC nA ngttÁf Af 5lAn x>eoc 
Tlíon fÁf fAl A]t An foróeAC. 

2. SonJeAC Af rinlre nÁ mil 
Anr "DO cuincAT) ftí ah fíc.1-0 
Soi-óeAC Af loncuif fÁ -pón 
SonbeAC lomcuif An Aifo-fíoj. 



10. 



11. 



12. 



2. 



She is the woman to whom 
high power was promised, maid 
inimitable ! By her prayer and 
blood -red tears the anger at Thy 
wounding is calmed in her 
presence ! 

If every hope has failed me owing 
to the wickedness of my sins, she 
who can open and move the lips 
of the Lord can guard me in the 
end ! 

Dear Michael who hast guarded 
me, pardon what I have done 
against thy will ! May I be now 
openly on thy side. On thy 
judgment-doom hangs weal or 
woe ! 

IX. 

TO THE BLESSED VIRGIN. 

A vase of balsam is Mary's womb, 
a horn most plenteous in mercy, 
a vase of graces pure to quaff ! 
Never was stain on it ! 

Vessel sweeter than honey ! In 
it was placed Heaven's King ! 
Vase worthy to fill with His wine, 
is the vessel that bore the High- 

King ! 



"3. tlion cum ceAfO fOi-oeAC mAf rom 
Conn Af uAirle [I15] lÓ5riiAin 
TlOf5 50}im nA nsfUA-ó-cnoc ngAif- 

ce 
Conn nA mbt)A"ó-ctoc mbeAnnAi^re. 

4. SoróeAC óin Af tiAifle fleA-o 
Af tÁmi5 rfiAC nA n-Ain5eAl 
gAOl-roil Af sloine nÁ An 5fiAii 
moine nAf Aontxuj; Am-miAn 

5. Conn -ocAfs-óin nA n-oeoc mblAfOA 
■pteAX) mine if Af io 1 JA-o-fA 

Conn Álumn Af AOibne -oeoc 
[cÁbuill] Af [SAOif-ne] An fonJcAC. 



3. Craftsman never formed such vase, 
vast of noblest precious stone ! 
A vase of blessed jewels is the blue- 
eyed fair warm- cheeked maid ! 

4. Golden vase of noblest draught ! 
from it came the Angel's Lord ! 
A kin-loving heart brighter than 
the sun is Mary, who never yielded 
to passion ! 

5. Red-gold vessel of sweet taste Í 

Hence shall I quaff the Heavenly 
draught ! Fair goblet of sweet 
wine ! This vessel is the pledge 
of our Creator ! 



An bfú £lAn óf gem cat) T)ia 
Aifce cÁini5 wac tTlAfiA 
*Oo b'i ionAT) a [AlrfA] 
Cli iOTK\n nA [hu ml acta]. 



From the pure womb where God 
was conceived came Mary's Son r 

The pure breast of humility 11 is 
place of nurture ! 



7. tli bionAiin ein-bcAn cile 
"f mÁcAif mic nA mAi^ceine 
"ÓeAg x>o fAncAi^ mo fiúf ^aoiI 
1úl Af An-rAil nÁ Af An-Aoil"). 



Like no other woman is the 

Virgin mother ! Little my sister 

cared to follow evil desire or 
aught unlovdv ! 



1. b, bfAlA. 12. a, + mAiiAni. d % + nAC. IX. 'OciV). 3. 6, K. Ik\>. UA5A, 
5. d, -oAmuilt, -o'Anuiill, -oAbuill. -f- fAOifo. 0. d, -\- huthlAÓCAró. 



10 



AONGIIUS DALAIGII. 



8. Hi rriAit rinllim rcAg nime 
IVfAJjÁil acu to himpróe 
ítí An coi^e nÁn cféise me 
'f nÁn tféise tTloine mife. 

9. ITlÁcAif. pfionnfA An pviinc ncAnroA 
X)e&n Af buime An njeAnnA 
fbiox)] reAnn Af mo ceACC -oon uAig 
Hi ceAnx Af peAff x>om iAffAix> 



10. niunA bfinl Aon-cAOi Aile 
1_é •ottnllpmn a cfócAif e 
bóf goine mo jaoiI x>oc peAf 
1x) CAOib a ttioife 1TlAi5-oeAn. 

11. *OÁ n-oeAjmA niAOf Rioj ha fioj; 
Comtnom [aj] meAf mo mí-sníom 

1TIO T>AOf AT) 1f é Af VI f A 

IDaojaI a *Óé An -oiomuf-fo. 
(Ria. 23 G 20 ; G. 27 ; K. 25 ; L. 3 ; 

SOrÓOAC. 
X. 

T)on ítlAiÉ'oin fhtnjte. 

1. 1 mbféig ní molAim ITItiife 
Cf&ob [eoil] nA fé focvnf>e 
tlí £Af molAX> bA -óíol -oí 
50 fíon -oÁ molAf mtnfe. 

2. ITIoIat) cubtn-ó óf é Af feAff 
T)o jéAn -oife fAm -óíceAlt. 
tÁn beoit nAC bf éAgcA molxA 
néAX>ÍA eoil nA hósAcrA. 

3. ílí hiongriA-ó rAbAifr. coIa 
*Oóib 1 n-oiAi-ó a [bfACfonA] 
noifj; Af fnuAT) tiA 5ComnleA"ó 

5 COff 

'f a sfviA'ó mAf lomnfeA-ólócf Ann. 

4. "bfÁije mAf btÁi: An tile 
Cfoijée fAOfA féirinjce 

'f a béAl catia Af fntJAX) ha fvib 
1f ctiAf caIa -00 tionnfgnA-ó 

5. A 5IÚ11 mAol 'f a mAlA feAns 
1at> gAn ÁifeAm ní ptngpeAm 

' f a 5fUAT) geil-re nAf éAf p eAf 
1f néAl fcifce nA filteAT). 

C. Ríorh x>o teAfOA ní tig -oíom 
a\ mÁtAif oijfe An Aif-o-fi'05 
aS £ÓA5 úf Af móf motcA 
A [póf "o' tíf] nA Í1Ó5ACCA. 



8. Little I merit Heaven's homo ; but 
must beg for it ! May Heaven's 
King never forsake me, nor Mary 
either ! 

9. May the mother of Heaven's prince,. 

spouse and nurse of God, insist 
that I enter the palace ! No better 
warrant for my claim ! 

10. If I have no other way to merit 
His mercy, the nearness of my 
kinship through thee to thy 
spouse, O maiden Mary, is enough Í 

11. If the Lord's steward be exact in 
weighing my sins my doom is 
likely ! My pride, O God, is a 
danger ! 



D. 13; N. 35; 1.46; B. 26 ; B. 29„ 
T.C.D. 1329). 



X. 

TO THE BLESSED VIRGIN. 

1. Not wrong my praise of Mary, 
guiding wand of the 6 hosts t 
Not easy her fit meed of praise 
if I am to praise her truly ! 

2. Fit praise — as is best: — will I give 
her zealously ! She is on all lips ! 
Her praise cannot be gainsaid, 
maidhood's guiding star ! 

3. No wonder we love them, as we 
gaze on her eyes bright as wild 
hyacinths, her face shining &&. 
flam» of torches ! 

4. Her breast like a lily-bloom, her 
noble stately feet, her slender lips 
of berry's hue attract our love ! 



5. Her soft lap, her delicate brow 
I will not pass over, her bright 
warm face that frowned on no 
man, the wealth of love in her 
glance ! 

o. Thy glories I cannot recount, O 
Mother of the High-King's Heir, 
fresh branch of great glory, earth- 
sprung stock of virginity ! 



9. c„ -f beA-o. 11. b, -f a. X. "Oeib. 1. 6, -f ceoil. 3. 6, bfAiCfionA. 

c, 5Comnlc. d, lonnf at>. 4. a, a bf Áije. -f- blÁtlile. b, -f- a cf. 

6. d, + póif -ovnn. 



AONGHUS DALAIGH 



7. 1f í cnioc An CA11A-Ó tmn 
*Oo boitt title -oÁ n-Ainriumi 

tlAC ptJil ionncA acc cntiAill cAite 
tlAn frmiAin cionncA colltiAi-oe. 

8. T>' mj;in AtiriA ati AbnA moill 

móiT)e Af lontholcA a n-Ab|iAim 
[tiAc] bnéAg molAT) t>á méi-o t>í 
1 mbnéig ní [rholAb] rhtnne. 

(Ria. 23 G. 20; G. 27 ; L. 3 ; L. 37 ; 
I. mbnétg. 



XI. 

Don ttlAig'oin ttltnfie. 

1. 5ac mAi5"oeAn 50 rnÁCAin meic 
ílí coin taiiifie acc Ainm oijvóneic 
<&V [015] péiti [51-0] cneAfOA ceAn 
*OÁ néin ní meAfOA mAi5"oeAH. 



2. Hí -OA néin riA n-05 eite 
AcÁiT) cnéráe An triAi5-oeiTie 
t)eit -oon tsile -oo pAoiii fin 
SAob if tnuine nA rriAiJTDin. 

3. tocc oile ní hAicni"ó T>Atri 
A^ mÁtAi|\ 015 ati ACAn 
[mtJime] An rriAis-oin nmnAb locc 
1lAn Iaij;-oi5 tnnne a V1Ó5ACC 

4. 1r reAjic 05 oile niAn rm 

ÍTlAn CAOI 1T> TTlÁCAin 'f IX) TÍ1A15X)111 

A foitnjt níoj-bAn nAorii neArirÓA 
A CAOn píontnAn píneAtririA. 

5. TZú bAin-ceAnn bnoJA nithe 
cú eoÓAin tiA hAicnige 

A cnAob [unl] An tnle boAn 
A fxnuin a tthnne rriAi5T)eAn. 

6. Cia nAC nobnAT) reAfOA Af Iia 
One a rhÁtAin true ttlAniA 

A cnAinn tÁin Af rnorn cointe 
A conn 1 -ocnÁij; ioncAinte 

7. A rxnneAih ní tiocpA T>íom 
A niÁCAin rinc An Ai|fo-nío5 
VeAt a scuaIa "oo clú one 
A cnú buA"ÓA tiA mbeAnnAcr. 

8. A 05 lén JAb [An ré Af c|mi|i] 
11 Á 1615 m'AnAm An Ainiúl 

Óc tiAn Thín-jcAt a tiltune 
lén -oínseA-ó tj&n m'eolctiine. 



11 

7. This is the sum of my song ! All 
thy members did I describe them, 
are but the cover of a heart that 
thought no fleshly sin ! 

8. Anns's stately-browed daughter 
must approve my words as no 
praise of her however great is 
false ! I cannot praise her amiss I 

B. 26 ; I. 46 ; N. 25). 



XI. 

TO THE BLESSED VIRGIN. 

1. Worthy of glorious title is every 
virgin, but worthier the one who 
is mother of a son ! (K). Though 
honourable the name ol any maid 
none is to be thought like her ! 

2. Not as other maids are our maid's 
traits. These have ever admitted 
all to be errant, Mary (alone) to 
be (true) virgin. (?) (K). 

3. No fault see I in God the Father's 
mother-maid, as the motherhood 
that lessened not her virginity is 
no fault in a virgin. 

4. Rare the virgin like her ! Thou 
art mother and maid ! Guide of 
noble women, saintly, heavenly > 
Wine -rich fruit of the vine ! 

5. Thou princess of Heaven's palace, 

thou key of penance ! Guiding- 
wand of women ! My guide, 

Virgin Mary ! 

6. Who would not give thee highest 
praise Mother ot Mary's Son ? 
Thou tree full of heavy fruit T 
Wave, bringing wealth to the shore I 

7. To tell I cannot, O mother of the 
High King's Son, half of the glory 

1 have heard of thee, O glorious 
fruit of blessing ! 

8. O Spouse of the One who is Three, 
let not my soul stray from thy 
bright gentle Lamb who drove 
from me my misery, O Mary ! 



8. c, n, ni. 9. d. (K) riiolAim. *Oeib. 1. c. + 05. sen, 56. 3. c. bmrne. 5. c. K. 
8-9. non nisi N. 14. G. 27. 8. a. (K.) teir An -ocn. 



12 



AONGHUS DÁLÁIQH. 



9. tlí liiAinni -non ibllAOI \ (ofA 

hiah Ai&ne iá Ati ItiAin 'ftofA 

1K\p mbAOgAl S*> lAl'ip.v Icaiii 
'()<) pAOpAU niAliniA Ó IppCAllll. 

10. [tlí] 'OlOll^llA 11 AC. IH'ApjlA lllÓ 

cúp mo motcA piAih poiThe 

*Oot) mion-bAip f "00*0 gftUAT) f,o&\. 

*OuaI 5ac •oíojnAip pA 'óeifieA'ó. 

11. "O'ltljltl All 11 A ATI OAplA [plllTl] 

'f í "OÁ nuncoACc *©o iholpAinn 
Ivó rnolcA iií X)ion^nAinii tjí 
"OiojltiiTri sac ttioIca mtnpo. 

12. "O'élf [gAc] CCAfTDA -OÁ "OtUS ftHTI 

Cuit) 01L0 -o'injin lAicnn 

1 ll^Ajt A CeAfOA tlí blA bCAII 

Ui a ní ineAfOA gAC niAi5"OOAti. 

13. óp Aige ArÁ coiiÍTÓe Ap gcoAn 
ITlolpAró mé mícéAl Aiti5eAt 
[pAOppAit)] pinn ón jtiin-pe ah 5A 
Act [gup Imn] cuiple ah cíoja. 

(Ria. 23 G. 27; N. 14; D. 13). ^ac. 
XII. 

T)on ítlAig^in ttlvn^e. 

1. 5piAti nA mAis-oeATt rnÁÚAip "Oé 
*Oo Ap-oxnj a SpÁfA a 511A01 
Cóip Ap 5ceAn -00 IA15-015 lé 
"boAti *Oé riA niAij^'om 'p tia mriAOi. 

:2. cpAob eolAip tía n-xute 05 
SeOÍAIf ATI «ile Ap a n-iúl 
beATi niAp í níop píoJA-ó piAih 

5piAH TIA pi'05-rJAII If fí Api f1l3|U 

3. Caoji btiAix>e An CA5AIT) x)o clóx> 
CAop AbAit) Af tiAifíe píon 
Tlíop pÁp pío-cpAob triAp í a hup 

SÚj A píOn-CAOp Tlí T1A píoj 

4. pÓAc An lorriApcAiT) TDOti 015 

lOnpAITlAll ATI ÓAP5A IÁ1T1 

lieAti riiocui^te ceilse [ati] cí^ 
meipje pvó cocuiste CÁ15. 

5. "Ovnne t>á -ocÁrtAig Ap róp 
*Oon pmt-pe á-óaitíi An-^Af 
niAp rhoipe ip obAip s«p pÁp 
[CooAtp] spÁp An roije tuAp 

f>. T)íol cAite Ap péA5Ain ah 05 
^o TigéAgAib Ap jtAine pntiA'ó 
tleim-meipse ip CAipe 'tia cút 
glAipe a pút 5eil--oeip5e a 5p*)at>. 



!). 1 oease not to claim that -woman, 
Jesus, as advocate on Doom 
day, thai in my peril she speak for 

me to save my soul from Hell ! 

10. It wore fit I began my praise ere 

thifl. Now at last to thy nlendor 
hand, thy bright face, mast 
zealous praise bo given ! (K). 

11. However often I praised .Anne's 
smooth-tressed daughter I could 
not over-praise her I Mary is the 
summary of all glory. 

12. After all my praise of her some- 
thing else is ever due to Joachim 'a 
daughter. Never shall woman be 
near her in glory ! No maid can 
be compared with her ! 

13. I will praise the angel Michael, 

for he can defend my sins ! He 
can save me from the (guilt of 
the) spearing if only the mother's 
arm help me ! 

XII. 

TO THE BLESSED VIRGIN. 

1. Sun of virgins is God's mother ! 
Her grace hath exalted her 
favour (?) Satisfaction for our 
sins is remitted through her, 
God's spouso, wife and maid ! 

2. Guiding wand of maidens, she has 
directed all aright ! Queen as 
she was never crowned. Sun of 
queens is our sister ! 

3. Fruit of virtue to quell temptation, 
ripe berry of noblest wine ! Ne'er 
grew from earth noble plant as 
she ! The juice of her wine-fruit 
is the Lord ! 

4. See if it be excessive to liken the 
virgin to the full moon ! She 
felt the treachery that pierced 
the heart (of Christ) ! She is the 
banner of peace to save the world ! 

5. Of all that came of Adam's race 
strange there has sprung one as 
Mary ! She is the fount of grace 
of the palace on high ! 

6. Worthy of love is the maid to 
behold, her fair members, the 
ever -fresh sheen and rippling of 
her hair, the blue of her eyes, the 
white and red (R) of her cheeks ! 



10. a. K. Tii non in MSS. 11. a. leg. cpuim ? 12. a. b. N. 14 ; G. 27 lotirhtun 
tiom 1TKiipe niAÚAp pAoppA-ó firm or» lOTnbÁcAT). 12. a. 5. non in MSS. 

13. c. + pAopA-ó. d. -f- 5e cirrn. 3fii. RAnn. ™óp. 4. c. -f Am. 5. d. -f Iia. 



AONGHUS DALAIGIL 



13 



7. A ÓAOf buA-ÓA An eAjilA firm 

On jeAt-bAif suf An nsfUAixi 

nt)tjinn 
tli fuit f attiaiI -ooc full moill 
A cfomn úi|t An cAf ait> tfinm. 

8. A conn fobAfCA a f é lÁn 
ní hé hac -oocAf mo -óíon 
Ctnp -oo -óiom-ÓA céim An gcúl 
A fiot>bA nf -oon fféim fi'05. 

9. ReAnnA nime nó níof mó 
*€>uille feATJA nó niof Iia 
Haoi nuimift A5 CAf -oo clú 
A bnú slAn óf -óumij; *oia. 

10. *Oul nA s^Atf if -oocAf mimn 
*Oo molA-o -00 fpuA-ó mAf jf ém 
tli 5Afi meAf *,f Áifim c'eoil 
Sgeoil tiAC feAf le fÁifnb f ém. 

11. A ceAnn fíféAn RÍ05 nA fíog 
*Oo rhícéAl 50 -otí mo tfiAll 

Of fl 1 £e © "° A 5 A ^ Aon 
mAOf An cé Af jple nÁ An gfiAn. 
SfiAn. 
(RlA 23 F. 16 ; N. 14 ; G. 27). 

XIII. 

'Don ttlAis'cntt liltntte. 

1. TlA fé fAmn-fe x>on fioJAin 
A5 feo CAibce -OAf gcliAtiiAin 
An cé x>o coill An scÁnAij; 
CÁf ai-ó mé Af fomn -oÁ fiA5Ail. 

2. InjjeAn nAC ctnllfe uoibéim 
pnn-bean nA bfui^leAT) t)cAfóiúi|i 
ióf linn -o'Aitne Af a b&nÁip 
^AbÁil finn -o'Aitle Af n-Ain-ivnl. 

3. t>eAn -oo fmne a t>ÁI -oicill 
[1f] finne Af fsAi a f5iAit-nm 
[X)o inróij; fé] cÁf clói-tmn 
[Cóicim] 5fÁf -o'mjin lAicim. 

4. 51-0 fAOf Af cftiime coifbeAfc 
A 5A0I ctJiffiT) [1 gcurhnA] 
t>eAn -oo fmuAin Só fA cfom-fOACc 
ei5feAÓc *Oó ftiAif lé [huiiilA]. 

5. mtiife mÁCAif An eAjnAifx)] 
fine Á-ÓAnii -oo lon^Aib 

A ^ftiAró 'f a $né niAji •oeAf^-fuib 
A x>eAl5-5Uin *Oé A5 biiAin bio-ógAi-ó. 

6. *Oéin[c] A itlíocAOil [Áf] m'AmriA 
"OíoniAoin f a b)iÁc x>o biox)bA 
SAOf mo locc IÁ 11A T)OA^lA 
tneAnmA olc A-rÁ im ciotmiA. 

11a fé. 
(RlA. 23 ; N. 14 ; C. 27 ; T.C.D. 1340) 



7. Fair tressed maid, fruit of virtue, 
from white hand to red cheek none 
is like thee, gentle-eyed girl ! 
Fresh tree of weighty fruit ! 

8. O flood-tide wave ! O full moon I 
Not easy to contrive is my sal- 
vation ! Put away thy wrath ! 
O fresh wood of royal stock ! 

9. As stars but more numerous, as 
forest leaves but thicker, are the 
nine hosts, praising thee, pure 
womb whence God became man ! 

10. To essay it is hard, to praise thy 
sun-bright cheeks ! Hard is mo- 
deration in telling of thee, a theme 
beyond prophets' ken ! 

11. O chief of the Lord's faithful ! 
May I come to Michael, the 
steward of Him who outshines 
the sun, the guide of all ! 



XIII. 

TO THE BLESSED VIRGIN. 

1. These 6 verses to the queen ! They 
are the bride-price to our sister's 
spouse who blotted out the debt ! 
Save me from some of His justice ! 

2. Maid who will never merit re- 
proach, fair woman of bright 
words ! Proof enough of her great- 
ness, is her aid of us after our folly ! 

3. She has done her utmost for us 
sheltered neath her merciful shield, 
us whom the power of Mary's 
graces saved from the pleading of 
the sore nails (?) 

4. Even the Creator rich in gift» 
must regard His kinship with her ! 
She He foresaw in the Old Law, 
by humility won God's heirshif 

5. Mary, mother of the W ; S3 One, 
shunned (marriage with) Adam's 
race. Her berry -red face removes 
our terror at God's wounds ! 

6. Michael, guard my soul ! Idle thy 
foe on Doomsday ! Cleanse my 
sin that parting-day ! An evil 
mind is recorded against me ! 



3. 6, if non in MSS. c, nioj» 111165 le. d, coice a. 4. b, R. a 50 u rim ah r ? T. 
MSS. A5CimcAf. d. R. humlACc. 5 a, b. 0. a, Áif. 



14 



AONGHUS DALAIGH. 



XIV 



t)on tiU\iSx)in rilt3iite. 

1. 1TIA1H5 "OO beAftAT) Arc beAii £aoiI 
gAC pOAf AJj pOAJAX» T)Á flAlf 

l')eic ceAiin 1 5C0I 5ion >;up cóif 

TJOtn "ÓÓl^ If feAff "Ool tu\ "OIAVÓ. 

2. be ad JAolmAf T)Á -ocxijAf roil 

tUlllfC *UO nAOlilAT) An mm 
*Oo bí A]\ CI CCAnilAlj Af genii 

ilio|t In 15 5x1]» ceAmiAig fi fin. 

3. UéAlcA lull An tnte bAn 

50 íi5uiT)e A|t fiiif An An fon 
ir fuingCAC ife if 51T) eAT) 
niife An peAf cmmneAc An col. 

4. niAf ca^Ia finne 'f An fiúf 

1lí hionAnn An [n-Aifoe] An Aon 

1Tlo [caI] ni y AJ^Ann An 05 

mop mbAii 11 AC 5At)Ann [a 115A0IJ. 

■5. A In ib leijif CféAécA ah 615 
A eAf5A An em 15 óf mnÁib 
"Oo 5A0I ni -00-^AbcA it) T>eoiT> 
A en Aob eoil cobAfCA CÁ15. 



6. A bAin-ceAnn ha n-mle 03 
"Do CAitfinn gunje fem jniom 

LAbAlf T)Am f1f An ci Af CflÚf 

A fiííf ten JAb Ui ha fioj. 

7. Cu bin me cobAfCA CÁ15 
A bmnne fobAfcA fem 
UugAif roifceAf if fú 1c 015 
A cníi óif x)Af bfoilceAf féin. 

S. A fioJAn of "oinneAT) *Oia 
Uio^An niof ctnfeAX) ro cló 
ttí A]t -ooniAn niof emit t>o clvi 
*Oo cinll cii molAT) Af mó. 

D. Tliof lAbfAf Af leAc -00 fséAl 
A TbeAfc f A-jlAf mAf An feoT) 
ni -ouibe Sfícp nÁ -co jfUA-ó 
SniiAT) tiA fuibe biof it> beol. 

10. t1í mó niolAim t>o jfiiAX) [nseAl] 
tlAf c)uiaiII x)0 colAinn le cion 
niolAim c' óf-fAlcA a 05 jlAn 

11 Af j;Ab ClÓX) Ó5ACCA ó flOf. 



XIV. 
TO THE BLESSED VIRGIN. 

1. Alas for the man who with his 
sister before him should woo any 
but his kinswoman ! He should, 
methinks, seek her, though ho 
should not remain stiff in sin (?) 

2. The kinswoman I loved, Mary, 
hallowed in Heaven was bent on 
redeeming our sin and rested not 
till she redeemed it. 

!>. Mary our sister, guiding star of all 
women, pray for us ! She deserves 
to be wooed and yet I think of sin! 

4. Very different are our ways and 
those of our sister ! The virgin 
finds no impediment to espousing 
me (?) Many the women who 
love not even their kinsfolk (?) 

5. O herb who healest the heart's 
wound, O moon of generosity 
above all women ! After thee, it 
is not hard for thy kin to be 
accepted (?) thou wand that guides 
and saves the world ! 

6. O princess of all maids, to whom 
I ought to pray on account of my 
deeds, speak for me to the One 
who is Three, O sister mine, Spouse 
of the King of Kings ! 

7. Thou art the nurse who savest the 
world, thou smooth full flood ! 
Thou hast conceived though a 
virgin ! O golden fruit for the 
cure of our sins (?) 

8. O Queen whence God became man ! 
Never was queen made like thee! 
Naught ever harmed thy fame ! 
Glory greater still didst thou 
deserve! 

9. Half thy glories I have not told, 
O maid whose eye is bright as hoar. 
Glowing embers are not blacker 
than thy cheek (?) the colour of 
the berry is on thy lip ! 

10. I cannot praise any more (?) thy 
bright face, O maid who never 
stained thy body with sin ! I 
praise too thy golden hair, fair 
maid whose maidenhood was never 
reft bv man. 



XIV. UAtm. niof. 1. b peAcmn. 
fionnA. b. nAin;c;e, ngAin^e. 
tnte. 8a. + figjbeAn + Twin ^ 
•ocipse An 3. ax» t)a 5. 10a. j;eAl 



c->a col. 3a+nAninle. 4a. an leg. Cai fie 

c. coil, cot. d. a 5., a nj, A5 5. 6a. + An 

\f,. b. ni cufCA. c. CAilt, en ill. 9a. T)o. t). c. -f- 

6.colAnn. c. honpolc a I1Ó5. d -{- 05ACC. 



AONGHUS DALAIGH 



15 



11. 1x>if -dca-o Ajuf bAif ir.bÁm 
íoiji dóaI if coif 5A11 CIA15 

1X)1f A5AIX) TIAf ÓAf -OÚll 
níOf fCA5 full fAITIAll "OAf flAlf. 

12. Siii-óiiti mícéAl 50 n-A tiieró 

■pífÓAn x>Á -ortigAf mo coit 
bíox) 50 -orvullnn 1 n-A Ú15 
11í -ÓI15 mo jníorh tnfjiitn Aip. 
<Ria. 23 G. 27 ;D. 13 ; C 19.) triAifs. 
XV. 

T)on ítlAiS > oiti rhtn^e. 

1. Cvnlo 5An tfÁij; rriAit rhtnfe 
HTAit mAiffeAf 1 jcoíhnui^e 
ITJAit f 01 fibre "oí ní -oeifeA-ó 
'f í coi-óce nAC CAicperóeAf. 

2. Af gnÁfAib mÁrAn line *Oé 
A-rÁ An Á"ÓAih-fiiil -o'pínné 
11 Af rpÁi5 a rtnlo ttioIca 
j;un bÁró uite Af n-An-polcA. 

3. ní rriAit niAf Aon-iriAit oile 
IVlAit mÁÚAf riA rnóemne 
11í AJ;cAif í Acr riA ctnle 

1"ilAffAi-ó fí 50 fíonnuróe. 

4. ttlAir ^An rfÁij coi-óce tia ceAnn 
AoibneAf í Af nAC ftnl poinceAnn 
ITIaic. ueAf if rÁ tiA rvnle 
Hac feAf cÁ IÁ Af lionrirmne. 

5. UACcAttÁn TIA01T1-Ó5 nniie 
£115 -oóib An 015 n-Ani5tix)e 
s;Á CAf a -oon tnle Af peAff 
ouile caIa nAC rnÁijeAnn. 

6. ní cuAlAin5 fÁn!) nÁ fifix> 
A reifo uile -o'mmfin 
tTlAit tiltnfe -oí ní -oeifeA-ó 

'f í [nAc] cuile unÁi5fei-óeAf. 

7. Ctnle spÁf CADAftA CÁ15 
TlA hAfO-tuilc 5<\n éA-orfÁij; 
A3 mnAoi mAf fhuine riiAifeAf 
cvnle 5AC Iaoi leAcnAiseAf. 

8. tlí nnle Af cí CfÁii;t;e rÁ 
iTlAit ttlvnfie 'f mAit 5AC ÓAn-lÁ 
tlí rrtAiú. tiAC mAfCAnnAC fin 
iriAic CAftAnnAC n&c ceilnf. 

9. triAic a-cá "oo bí Ajnf beAf 
A-cÁ A5 An 013 5An foitceAf 
rriAic Af lAbAncA 5Á lÁn 
THaic ÓAb^ncA j^vn cIaocIatj. 



11. Teeth, white hand, lip, stainless 
foot, face that never frowned on 
living thing — eye hath not seen 
our sister's peer ! 

12. I pray Michael who holds his 
scale, the faithful one I love ! 
Though I find a place in his house 
my deeds merit not regard ! 

XV. 

TO THE BLESSED VIRGIN. 

1 . Mary's mercy is a flood without 
ebb, a goodness that will abide for 
ever, a perfect mercy yet un- 
ending ! It shall never be spent. 

2. To the favours of the mother of 
God's Son, Adam's race is witness, 
how the flood of her glories ebbed 
not till it overwhelmed our sins. 

3. The goodness of the mother of 
Mary is as no other ! Never is it 
found but in full flood, and it shall 
last for ever. 

4. Goodness with no ebb to come upon 
it, splendour unending, perfection 
which is and shall be ever in. full 
flood so that none can say when 
it is highest ! 

£>. The Lord of Heaven's holy 
virgins gave them this angel-like 
maid. What better friend to all 
than this flood of unceasing love ? 

G. No prophet, no seer can tell her 
glory ! No bound has Mary's 
goodness. It is no flood that will 
ebb. 

7. A flood of grace to save the world, 
a high flood that never uncovers 
the strand, and is ever at the 

command of a woman as Mary is, 
a flood broadening daily ! 

8. No tide about to turn is Mary's 
mercy, but mercy every day. No 
short-lived mercy is it but loving 
mercy never withheld. 

9. Mercy that is, that was, and that 
shall be' is that of the maiden 
untarnished! Mercy to bo told 
of by all, saving mercy that 
cannot be checked. 



11 -f DAin. 126. x)T\w 
XV. 56. Ain^ti-óe. Cd. 



C. + F'on 50 -or. x>ul n<\ t. 

9c. lAbAJVCAC. d. CAOAfCAC 



13 

10. 



Sul rÁtni5 Rí An éfuimie 
A tiiAic if món A-x>cifrí 

niA1C tflUIJte T1A CeATltl ClllfOAf 

^Á mile Af féAff AfoinseAf. 

11. *OÁ liióix) ceifO A-rÁ ui|tre 
If nió a CAbAin cormunstc 
tlí [mAn -pom] $ac fÁil Aile 
mviif 5A11 cjiáij; a rfócAife. 

12. tlíof pÁf a ViAitgin eile 
tnuife 05 if Átfi-óe 

Af triéAT) 5TIA01 riA ctnns cuimfe 
"Oo ninAoi Af "Oftnm [ati] •oomAW-fe 



13. t)Ain-fío5An nAorh-clÁif nirhe 
tnÁÚAif line nA mAi^-oine 

ttí ptnl molAf) Af riió -oí 
1lí fogAf a cló comife. 

14. "O'oigfe *Oé ní céite ctnt 
t>íox) gnfb í ITItMfe A niÁÚAif 
11í piiAif cot *oí Af a -OAis-triéin 

T)0 tOJ í Af ATÍ ÁT)Aini-ffélTTI. 



15. 5At)Ai-ó ah pióf-05 fionxAC 
Suifje nAorhtA neirn-cioncAC 
Ón -uile -peAji t>á bpAscAif 
t)eAn Af 5lome a\\ j;níoTriAfCAib. 

16. A bftiAif -o'AifO-céimib eile 
mó Af rhAic -oon 015 Ain5leiT>e 
[ílí An] cftnnne rriAf -oo consAib 
Ha bftnnne ['f nA bACAllAin]. 

17. 1 gcomAom molcA ttitiife 
*Oo géAb tiAito Af n-ionjvnfe 
Af ptrÓAif T1A T>Cfí -ouAifn^e 
ffí cu&Aif) -oí Af írouilrATD-Tie 



18. [A-tÁ] An -oéi-óneAC A5 -ofuro forn 
"OAtt mé 5An AtriAf c AgArn 
50 t>cí im coinne A-nAlt -oo neirii 
Af mo -óoille if Am [VpéACAin]. 



19. -AfO-cxnle nióf-5fAf ttitufe 
Re hA5Aif) 5 ac éAn--otime 
ttí IÁ A-ThÁm réi*o 1 -ocfeife 
níon léis tfÁig fA rtiilci-fe. 



AONOHUS DALAídJL 

5 clí 



(Eia23D. 13: G. 23). 



Cuile. 



10. Ere the world's King took flesh 
His morcy was extolled. Mary's 
mercy adds to that — what flood 
can rise higher ? 

11. Great as her glory is, greater hoi 
power abiding (? K) ! No other 

sea is like that unebbing sea, her 
mercy ! 

12. Never — it is certain — was born in 
the world a woman the like of the 
maiden Mary, in greatness of 
favour, in perfect dutifulness (?) 
(fitting yoke .i. marriage. T ?) 

13. Queen of Heaven's plain, virgin- 
mother of her son ! No greater 
glory can be hers. To describe 
her fitly is not possible. 

14. Though Mary was His mother, she 
is no forbidden spouse to God's 
Heir owing to her innocence. He 
found no impediment in her. He 
chose her out of Adam's race. 

15. This pure maid of wondrous power 
receives holy innocent wooing- 
from all men who win thereby a 
spouse most chaste in deed. 

16. All her high glories are made more 
splendid for the angelic maid, 
by her keeping the world's King 
in her bosom and in her arms. 

17. In return for my praise of Mary 
I shall get from her my protection 
against the pain of the 3 nails. 
It is not fitting for her to refuse 



18. My end draws near. I am blind ! 
I cannot see ! May she come down 
from Heaven to meet me ! Now 
it is time (for her) to regard mjr 
blindness ! 

19. The high flood of Mary's great 
favours await all men. Not for 
a day only does it swell ! She- 
has never let that flood ebb ! 



11. hé fin. 



12d\ Af -o. -o. 16. c. K. ? ri.15 nA. d. (?) f í -OASAlUib. 18a. cÁ. 
d. an leg. -o'peicfin : mm. 



AONGHUS DALAIGH. 

XVI. 



17 



t)on nAorh-sAcrtAirmtm 

p Áilce fóx) a Rí nA n-AingeAt 
"O'éif x>o CAiixe a ctnfp An R105 
A5 fo ati cli riAC coin -00-0 jui-oe 
|?óir* a Hi 5 ac nxwme xnon. 



2. T)1A "OO beACA A AlblAinn UAfAl 

A íofA ÓníofD a cnot foifb 

T)1A *O0 beACA a Mac An fAOlllj 

gnÁc beACA 5AC Aompn oifb. 

3. *Oia *oo beACA a btÁc An tile 
A lemb 015 Af AnfAix) Aoif 
*Oia x>o beACA a cnú mo cfoix>e 
1f zvl An beACA [Af glome gAOir]. 

4. *Oia -oo beACA a oigne An Ain-o-rtioj 
"Oo &ws lOfAfnn UAirh nA locc 

*OlA X)0 beACA A Clí X)Af gCAbA1|t 

A ni An beACA 1 n-AJjAi-ó m' olc 

5. ct»5AX) xmic a mgeAn AnnA 
TD'-pvuglib Aingil Aob-ÓA An glón 
tti An beACA nA *Ó1A 'f nA x>vime 
T)ia x>o beACA a Ttlviife móf. 

6. X>1A X>Q beACA A Aingll UAfAll 

Aims mire a rhAOiri An RÍ05 
l3iom ix> riAnn 1 fí-cíf nime 
TlAnn [a] rhícíl -olije x>iom. 

(Ria. 23 G 23 ; G 27). pÁilce. 

XVII. 

•oon -nAorh-SACRAmnnc. 

1. gAb mo comAince a cuifp iof& 
A AblAinn nAomcA Af tnó mAOin 
[if] f AOf mo clí ó cic nA bpeACAX) 
nl £An bic ni x>eACAf x>AOib. 

2. A cijeAfnA cÁ fAm bnuinne 
"beAnnmj mife a 5fUAX> mAf 5fif 
SgAf m'AnAm fern cli gAn cioncA 
[Tli Af] nAC fAJAm tonncA Af-if. 



3. CAbAin [Af] mo x>Án a *óúilim 

"DÍol^AX) m" VlllC 5IT) X)AOf An X>UAf 

Cuif mo meAnmA 1 x>CAOib [tdo] 

coile 
A fAoin neAmx>A An coite ctiAf. 



TO THE BLESSED SACRAMENT. 

1. Welcome to Thee, angels' King ! 
O Body of the Lord whom I have 
received ! Behold my evil heart 
entreating Thee ! Help us all, 
O King ! 

2. Welcome ! O noble Host ! Jesus 
Christ of gracious mien ! Hail, 
flower of Spring (?) The sustenance 
of all depends on Thee ! 

3. Welcome O lily -bloom ! Young 
child, yet ever old ! Hail, Thou 
kernel of my heart. Thou art 
the life of purest wisdom ! 

4. Welcome ! Heir of the High-King ! 
who didst plunder Hell, the den 
of sins ! Hail ! Heart to help me 
against my miseries ! King of life ! 

5. O daughter of Anne, at the angel's 
words — glorious that message ! — 
the World's King, God and man, 
was given thee ! Hail, great Mary ! 

6. Hail, noble angel, Steward of the 
King, protect me ! May I be of 
thy company in Heaven's royal 
land ! A verse from me is thy 
due, O Michael ! 



XVII. 
TO THE BLESSED SACRAMENT. 

1. Take on my defence, O body of 
Jesus, holy wafer of greatest 
power ! Free my heart from the 
mist of sin ! Naught in the world 
is hard to Thee ! 

2. O Lord, in my breast, bless me, 
Thou whose cheek is as flaming 
coal ! Free my soul from my 
body, driving out sins so that I 
may never fall into them again ! 

3. Give me in return for my poem, 
O God ! my sin's pardon, though 
that be a costly gift. Set my 
mind upon Thy love, O glorious 
Birlder of Heaven ! 



XVII. séAXJiiA. 3d, glonm aoio. 6. c, + Mm 
XVIII. SéATmA. 1. a, + a]\ 5c. c, if non. in MS; 
d, + nix) if. 3. a, aijl c 



-f- niojiiuoip. 
2. a, -(- bpumnib. 
x>o non in MSS. 



18 

•5. 



t)í CftóCAIjteAé -oaiíi a "(')úiluh 
a\ "Óó nniio A ^núip 111 ah spém 
niAn bíf-fe t)o í;ac aoti oile 
SAon Ati clí-fo 1 bpoile pom. 



6. An con).) piiAn-i'A 1 bpuilc A 
tjvíonóiT) 
Ó cÁ neAiii-^lAn a cúl CAf 
ór qtUAltl xií-oin í -oom AtimAin 
*Oíbi|t a Rí m' pAslAix) Af. 

6. a rhícíl a A11151I tiAfAil 
An u-iúl x>í|toAC -oéme -oAtri 
Cú nio cfteife 'f mo con -oíonA 
meir-e An ron mo gníoniA 5Ab. 
5Ab. 

(Ria 23 G. 24 ; D 13 ; 24 L. 5 
F. vi. 1. ; F. ii. 2). 

XVIII. 

THOSA ÓRÍOST) SAtl ÓROIÓ. 

1. beA5 5AC peAnnAfO 50 bÁf *Oé 
A peAivnAiT) 50 bÁf x»o bí 
*Oo b' piú [a|\ n-AtiCA-ó] oi5fie *Oé 
5AbcA]i é "OAn scoiriróe 1 5CIÍ. 



2. *DO CUA1T) "OÁ C|tOCAX) 5An CUIf 

gun COnCflA-Ó A 5^UA"Ó niAji 5t t1 'r 

1TIAC H'loine cAf» ceAnn aj\ scÁir 
1 n3eAll né pÁif oile An-ír. 



3. *Oo nmne *Oia a "óíceAtt "oúti 
Oispe -oíleAf ha fé fUiAJ; 
Rbac a tséAl TDleAJA^ im -óÁn 
lÁiTi újiéAn lé mbeA|iAjt 5AC buAT> 

4. [Sm'uf pAOilceAc] hac obAnn aoh 

ní [T)OCAtt -p5AOlleAT)] a psóaI 
tÁrn oinbeAnrAC lé mbí An mbÁj; 
tno jfÁx) An Rí coinbeAncAC cjiéAn. 



5. 1 -oceA^lAC ío-óaI rnon-tiAji 

*Oo ceAnnAC m' píoji-olc pofi-íon 

"PtlAIJl An RÍ A JOJIATJ "OAfl n5|\Áx> 

LÁrii -oo ní An -ooriiAn -oo -óíon. 

6. "Látti neAnxthAfi nA "OcoifibeAfic 

•orfiorn 
"Oo nmne a ceAn5At le C]\Ann 
^tifi fjAitr: An cnoi-óe •OAjt scionn 
ttíon liom caijic An roije caVL 



AONGI/US DALAIGH. 



Be merciful to me, O Creator, 
God of Heaven, whose iace is as 
the sun ! As Thou hast been so 
to all others free this heart too 
wherein Thou I est ! 

5. As this cold body, wherein Thou 
liest, O Trinity, is unclean, O 
wavy-tressed one ! drive my foe 
from it, for it is the shrine of my 
soul ! 

6. O Michael, noble angel, guide me 
straight ! Thou art my strength, 
my tower of safety ! take charge 
of me, spite of my deeds ! 



XVIII. 
TO CHRIST ON THE CROSS. 

1. Small all suffering compared to 
God's death ! His pain was unto 
death ! God's Heir was able to 
save us. He is made flesh to 
protect us. 

2. Mary's innocent Son was cruc : fied 
and His cheek reddened as a flame. 
Owing to our (sinful) plight He 
suffers, as it were, a second 
Passion (? K). 

3. The true Lord of the 6 hosts did 
His utmost for us. My duty in 
song is to tell of Him, the strong- 
hand who wins all victory. 

4. Kindly countenance that frowns 
on none ! Easy to tell its glory ! 
The doughty hand in whom we 
trust ! The strong lavish King is 
my love ! 

5. In the home of the Jews, alas ! 
atoning my great sins, woe to 
me ! He, whose hand covers the 
world, was shamed (?) for love of 
me ! 

6. That nrghty hand of lavish gifts 
was fixed to the tree ! Till that 
heart broke for me I held no right 
to Heaven ! 



XVIII. RAnn. 



rhon. 1. b, ? K. Ai|t Ami5. 4. a, 5UAir, 5ntiA"ó. b, x^ocuijt 
f5A0ilit). 5. a, -oreAsllAC. 6. d, ceAnc 



AONGHUS DALAIGH 



19 



7. An IÁ ciocj?ai"o riA cfi -pltiAij; 
An Ri 50 fiocrriAf ['f An] fÁiX) 
Oc ni bu-o cnuinne 5An CIA15 
t)iAix) An cnoc 1 5Ctnnne CÁ15. 

8. neirh [Af] a ÚAob-ucú [t>á tneig-o] 
*Oo bAT) bAOjlAC fAn bneit btnfb 
mÁf fíof [-oo] -óeAnnAin An -oeilg 
Tlion ceifo fioj; leAnmAm a Ivuns- 

9. An IÁ nAC lAibéAjtA An 05 
1p cAifbéAn-pA rriAf uÁ a nún 

t>A-ó gviAif [bAinpeA-ó] tia [mbeAf] 

mAol 
An [mbeAn 51-0] 5A0I -OAinseAn 

•oún. 

10. An ni nAC beif eAnn [bneit 5CAO1I] 
Svil ci bneiteAth An Ó15 cfUAit) 
tTíAins a-cá le polcAib féin 
Ace f éró "OÁ fOccAin IÁ An ItiAin. 

11. mícéAl Af rriAon Af jac ni 
350 fAOfA Af mo mí-f5ÓAl mé 
|1f] cobAif Af ceAfc nA 5CI1 
A [Ri T)Án neAfc] OfAib é 

<Ria 23 G 27 ; N 14 ; F. vi.l). beAg. 

XIX. 



*oon iiiAi5*oin rhume. 

1. peACAC bocc mife a riltupe 
c'Aife T»Am éifo m'tifntn^e 

A snthf fAOif-jeAl Af jlAn 5fÁ-ó 
^Ab a JAOit-beAn mo jeAfÁn. 

2. Af jfÁT) *Oé -oeAfC mo cioncA 
CneAftnj; ujicoix) m'AigeAncA 
Tleic mé fern T)eAfbttÁtAif troil 
A ^eAl-mÁCAif *Óé "óúili^. 

3. A CAOf btiAX) nAC be^5 coifte 
A mAis-oeAn buix) bcAnnmjjce 
A flAic Ainnif-iiiin $An ole 
Caic fef nT»Ain5in-X)in x»utfACc. 

4. Cii bAin-liAi5 mo cnÓACc gcoficfA 
Uú Af lÁirh-f5iAC IÁ An j;uAfOccA 
■pAfouit) cú An fij-CfiAc [ix>] f Amn 
Cú Af -oin-cliAt AfgAil A5Amn. 

5. *OÁ -on' Ioac mo tocc xT y aIac 
A 05 ceAnnfA CAfrAnAC 

ni meAfOA nAC miofbAl x>uic 
A cnOAf-QA fiof-glATi lonnjune. 



7. The day when there gather the 3 
hosts, the King in wrath, and the 
herald Alas ! 'twill be a gloomful 
world, the cross facing all men ! 

8. At the fierce Judgment, dread (for 
us) may be the pain of His side 
being pierced ( ? ) ! If His nailed hand 
tell us aught, to tread His path was 
never before the way of any King! 

9. If the maid speak not that day 
and show how lies her heart's wish, 
powerful kinswoman though our 
Lady be, dread shall sound the 
rivctting of the blunt nails ! 

10. While He is coming, the stern - 
hearted judge, the Lord who gives 
no subtle judgment, woe is he 
who indulges in sin, and has not 
won forgiveness by Doomsday. 

11. May Michael, the world's steward, 
free me from my woe ! Do Thou, 
O Lord, for whom he is mighty 
over them (?K.) help (men) against 
the deserts of (their) hearts (?). 



XIX. 

TO THE BLESSED VIRGIN. 

A poor sinner I, O Mary ! Heed 
me, listen to my prayer ! O thou 
whose face is noble, bright and 
pure to love, receive my plaint, 
O kinswoman ! 

For the love of God, look at my 
guilt, heal my nature's malice ! 
Ransom me, fair mother of the 
Creator, thou and my dear Brother! 

Fruitful berry of virtue ! Dear 
blessed maid ! be zealous in my 
strong guarding ! Maid en -mild, 
sinless queen ! 

Thou art the nurse of ray purple 
wounds ! Thou art my shield, the 
danger -day ! Thou holdest the 
royal Lord by thy side ! Thou art 
my protecting roof against storm !(?) 

If thou, O gentle loving maid, 
canst hide my sin, it must be 
counted a m racle for thee, O 
gentle, purr and innocent maid ! 



7. b, fA. 8. a, 



10. a, be 



if. -Ó tAi5°- 9. c, ? K. boAntiAX). mÓAf. d, mb 5c 

11. c, Aft 5c. ? K. d, J115 if x)Á AtneAfc. 

XÍX. "Ocib. 1. c, -f CAOif^oAt, pifjil. 2. b, -f~ ceAnnpAit;. c, -f }icac . . jtet>. 

d, 5lAn-m. 3. a, + Vhia-oa. b, + IJV115. c, -f locr. d, -f -úÁp. 

4. c, + Am, nA. -f-pAnn. d, + A5ATTI, 



20 



AONGEUS DALMGII. 



«>. UontilAlt tAb|U\lt) 1TÍO lOCCA 

mó Af jJArm mo [snimj r°' mo ^- :A 
A bin me An JjfAfAlj 5^ AC n,e 
"p cÁfM^ pex> nn\c a Phinpe. 

7" CÁfAij fif A fun m'Annus 

tile All peACAC bOCC bAfbAfÓA 

tÁn T>o ceils tdo CAinc locrAis 
*Oo f'Ainr -o'feips if T/iomAfCAiT>. 

S. 1Án no leif^e lom-lÁn -o'pioc 
bÁn "o' puAciiiAif eAct if -o'eippíoc 
lÁn X)0 coibéim -oo cinn5 clAOin 
*Oo "óoiméin qunm x>o ÚACAOif. 

9. Ga^aI 50 mbéAfAf bjieAt lom 
A lOf fífpeACAT) op Am 
j;tiAif nVAigneA-ó 50 hole "oo fíof 
1 5CAiT>feAm locc 5ATÍ lóif-jníom. 

10. *OeAfC op.m a "óéfO-jeAl ■oacca 
A SfiAti foltnf fAmfA"órA 

A 5fÁf A15 a glóif nA mbocc 
póif lex) 5fÁfAib mo 5tiAfACC. 

11. tlOCC T>0 CÍO5 Af t1AT1 c'oérA 

rriAoni) Aif tiAifle r'ógACcA 

tllAOIT) -OO ■Oeij-theltl Ct11T> -cotj 

cion 
'f a -óei5-féif -oxnT) "OÁ -oéiniom. 

12. 111A01T) c'ATTIAfC AJA JOUI ATI 5A 

1TÍA01-Ó -oo leAtcfom IÁ a céAfOA 
If mAOIT) T)Of CAT) T1A nx>éAf ti-oeAf > 
[CofCfA-oj -oo méAf fAt» mAic- 
leAnb. 

13. Ap. fon fúis r'occA x/ibe 
A lof cNjttíIa if c'lmproe 
Cinf "oo f A-x>Al.rA féi-ó f 1,irl 

A bATlAtCf A An fell fA1ff1Ti5. 



14. pú T)0 SfÁfA A SptUVO CfltfeAC 

"Oíon lor mo locc bfOillfisteAÓ 
'f fu'i UAifle r'-polA 5AT1 locc 
"f x)0 moT)A tiAifle Af bfupcocc. 

15. 'f fiú glAn-^ól lén hionmnm mn, 
? f fiii rtifA a mjeAn lAicmi 

'f fiú [-00 niéin] jlAn-f a 5A11 511c 
ITlo ÓAf-f a a péin [jeim] peACAC. 

PeACAC. 

(Ria 23 E. 14 ; N. 14, 35 ; G. 27 ; 
M.16. 24 L. 5; C. 23; F. vi. J ; 

3 B 7. ) 

6. b, gníoiiiA, 511 íom. c. + nAn5|\Áf. d. 

1 ! >. a, -OACA. b, fAlhjtACA. 12. d 

at> 5lAnmuife. 14. a, -\- ■oo 5fAf 
15. c, x>. -óei^-niéin 



0. My sins cry out in their giv»A(. 
number ! The fewer nppoitr my 
i>;oo(l deeds I nurse 01 th<^ Miv) 
of grace receive mo ! Plead with 
thy Son, O Mary ! 

7. Plead with Him, O love of my 
soul, for me a poor filthy sinner, 
full of guile, of sinful speech, of 
greed, of anger, of pride ! 

S. Full of sloth, full to overflowing of 
rage, hate, quarrelsomeness, insult, 
perverse deeds, fierce ill-will, re- 
viling ! 

9. I fear unmitigated punishment 
shall be inflicted on me for my 
truly sinful deeds. I dread my 
soul which foully consorts ever 
with sin, and never makes amende! 

10. Look on me, thou white-toothed 
beauteous lady ! Sun of summer 
brightness ! O favoured one ! 
O glory of the poor, avert my 
danger by thy favour ! 

11. Show thy bosom to the Lamb of 
thy breast, remind Him of the 
glory of thy virginity ! Tell Him 
of thy pure heart, one of thy glories, 
and of His ready obedience to thee! 

12. Tell Him how thou sawest the 
spear-stroke ! Tell thy anguish the 
day of His torture ! Tell of thy 
shedding thy blood -red tears, and 
of thy fingers red (being wrung 
with grief) for thy baby boy (K). 

13. By (the memory of) His drinking 
the milk of thy breast, by thy 
humility and thy entreaties, set 
thy dear nursling at peace with me, 
O nurse of the generous lavish 
prince ! 

14. O maid of glowing cheek, thy 
grace can save me from the ruin 
of my manifest sins. The glory 
of thy stainless blood, thy gentle 
ways can save me ! 

15. Great Paul, who loves me, thou 
too, daughter of Joachim, ano 
thy pure heart without reprorch 
can place me beyond sin, sinner 
though I be (? KÍ. 



, -f" CAf . . 1T1AC finn a. l.b, + An. 
, -f 1 f co t u !3. b, A.l. himpráe 
Aib a 5f A ^- ^- G > mox>u, moJA. 
d, -f- 5em peACAT). 



AONGHUS DALAIGTI. 

XX. 



21 



•DO ÓUÍOS-O. 

A íofA An éifoif mo -óÁn 
■píoc Af "OO bféicif nÁ bío-ó 
A5 fo An ci f a bfxnle fiiAf 
A tiAn Ifltune a Ri ha nioj. 



2. TTlAit cvnllim t'feifs if c'frioc 
-pAn 5cei|vo -oo [cuifeAf] 1 nsnÁc 
1r po^An leAtcftnm 5An Uiac 
molA-D Uiac cleACCAim no các. 



3 TleAC tiAC TDionsnA-ó -oÁn -ocro gnúif 
ní fionnuAf a SfÁT) nÁ a 5AOif 
A ei£ne 1f)uife Af mó -ouAif 
[if] 5UAif [x)ó btnle] nó bAOif. 



•4. -A5 fin btiA-ó Af -oo gnxnf 51I 

tiAC ftnl cfú Af tiAifle nÁ zr'fuil 
Cú Af cféAn Af 5AÓ ní f a nnh 
A f. if x>o ni ein -oon «13. 



5. CeAf c nAf Aicm e f a -oeoi-o 
Af feA-ó f é [lAite] -oo [lÁib] 
triAic ctimAi[f]-fe a *Óé 5AC T»úil 
*Oúm ní hé Af bfonnxji[f]-fe A-bÁm. 



6. Cú An rfém-fí AfA tnbí 5AC buATÓ 
*Oo ní 5 AC érr.-ní -oob Á1I 
[ctrniA] An -otnne Af -oo -oeilb f ein 
*Ooc -pei-óm f éix> 0.1 tie A5Uf ufÁij. 



7. Cú cwmAf 5AC ní f a nenrt 
A Tlí x>Á -octisAf mo coil 
[cum a] An c-éAn 'f An c-eo f An mtun 
A tnif tféAn gAn ceo ?;An coif. 



8. *Oo 5ÓAbcA 1 ngocAib nA n-éAii 

TTIolAT) ^AC ÓAn-lÁ [A5Uf] 1Af 

1omx>A file liom x»Á Iua-ó 
S-ouax) fionn Af t;ile nÁ An gfiAn. 



9. molAt) An 5AOC Tlí^ nA fOAiin 
tnolAf) gAC fion ni fAoc liom 
X)o ni eAlbA if fOJAf conn 
molAÓ -oon x>onn peAfÓA fionn. 



TO CHRIST. 

1 . Is my poem hearkened to, O Jesus ? 
Let not anger be in Thy word ! 
Behold one whom Thou loves; t 
not, O Lamb of Mary, King of 
kings ! 

2. Well I deserve Thy anger and 
wrath for the craft I have fol- 
lowed. Wrongful, profitless utter- 
ance is the thoughtless praise I 
offer men ! 

3. The poet who would not praise 

Thy face — not manifest is his love 
or sense ! He is belike mad or 
foolish, O Mary's Son of richest 
gifts ! 

4. This is Thy glory, O bright-faced 

one, that no stock is nobler than 
Thy blood ! Thou hast power 
o'er all things 'neath Heaven, 
Thou who makest the bird from 
the egg ! 

5. Scarce any but has learned that 
in 6 days Thou didst form every 
element, not merely those Thou 
gavest us (?) 



6. Thou art the strong Lord of all 
power, who makest all things to 
Thy will ! Thou formest man to 
Thy own image. At Thy ready 
service are ebb and flow ! 

7. Tis Thou who makest all things 
'neath Heaven, O King whom I 
love ! Thou makest the bird and 
the fish in the sea, O strong Lord, 
without sin or stain ! 

3. In the birds' voices Thou shalt 
get praise each day and eve. 
Many poets tell of Him as I do, 
the bright arching glory brighter 
than the sun ! 

9. May the wind proise the King of 
the stars ! May all weathers 
praise Him ! This is my joy ! 
The flocks and the noisy waves 
praise the great bright Ruler ! 



XX. Uahii. liióf 2 b. -J-cvnnif. 3 d. x>6 nó b. 4. a buAroe, buA£. 5. b. -f- lÁicib. 

-flÁnii. c. -6. d. X). 6. c. + cutiiAX). I.e. + cum. 8. 6. if. an leg. 'f a ? T. d. A f. 



22 



AONGIIUS DA LA Id If. 



10. nioiAit) n<\ héifs pan ,nu1 P mo P 

molAi-o 5«ll éAfSA A^up ú)\ 
A cobAin ctA loir T1AC ÁI 

molAi-ó sac [pÁ-ó] "Oia ii a trout. 

11. moLAix) rAinnje ir cnÁi£ nnm 
1T)oIait> Aibne n í x>Áil "óoinb 
molpAUMH teif sac mom tnbAilb 
Amm An péil fo-c|tAiT)i5 foinb. 

12. S-ouax) t>mn-j;cAl tiac obAnn Aon 
l?oj;An TiA linnreAX) x»Á Iuat) 
£jac meAnmA a$ tdoIat) mo ftioj; 
"Oíob po^An fCAimiA fiiAX). 

13. 5i"ó reAtin bim-re An Rig tia ttoúI 
CeAnn mo cníce ni ciati iiahi 

51T) hole mAlAim An rionn jmaI 
1r miAn liom a bpA5Aim uat>. 

14. A3 reo a rhuine a jnuAÓ mAn géir 
molAT) -otnc-re btir ntiAT) nóif 

A cntnt-seAt 5AT1 ceils 5AT1 cnir 
A jnúir t>o tells nmtneAT) noir. 



15. *Ovit 50 nioj-mAor nime riAOi 
ni rlije -oio-CAol -oatti í 
TTlo ceA-o-AinjeAl liom jac Iaoi 
mionn tiac CAOi éAXtAmseATi í. 

A ICfA. 

(Ria G 23 N. ; 13 F. vi. i. ; F. ii. 2.). 



XXI. 

"DO ÓRÍOST). 

1. "Coin a meic ttltnne mo 511 Air 
Coin bneit T>o btn-óe j;An f5ir 
CeAnx tia 1HA5IA cntiATÓ An ctnr 
A gnúir niAmx)A a 5nu[AiT>] itiaji 

2. A ÍOfA f3AOlll-6 T>Afl rjíor. 

A nio-mAC Af "OAOine x>tJAf 
^o -ori 1m cni"óe caji jac cÁr 
*Oo jrÁp a Txi mme A-nuA-p. 

3. Ón [Iua"Ó-t>áiI] "oo [nim] A-n[oir] 
trio -óíon An [cntiAT)-"oÁil] -oo cneir 
SgAoit [-00] r5Aic-[mnlib] mo glAir 
tex> bAif 5CAom n-OAic-mgnij; nx>eir. 



10. May the fish in the great sea, th'> 

beat (K), the moon and the earth 
praise Him ! Who craves not 
lis help? Every prophet (?) 
praises the Creator ! 

11. Sea, dry shore, rivers praise Him 
(a task of joy !) By every dumb 
beast (?) shall be praised the name 
of the generous, great-hearted, 
bright Lord ! 

12. Bright bow that embraces all, the 

voice of the waters tells of Him! 
Every spirit praise--, the King. 
Among them is the harmonious 
music of skilled players. 

13. Though firm I trust to the Creator 
my term is not far off ! Though 
ill I praise the fair, generous Lord, 
I crave for my reward ! 

14. Receive O Mary of swan-white 
face this praise new formed ! Fair- 
formed maid, guileless, sinless, 
whose face has cast (on us) a 
rosy beam ! 

15. To go to the royal Steward of 
bright Heaven is no broad path 
for me. Yet if my angel -chief 
help me daily I swear it is no 
unsafe way (?) 



XXI. 

TO CHRIST. 

1. Avert my danger, Son of Mary ! 

One must untiring give Thee 
thanks ! This is the fulfilling of 
the law — a hard thing ! (?) O 
Thou whose face is beauteous, 
whose cheek is as flaming coal ! 

2. O Jesus, ease my fatigue, Royal 
Son of most precious reward Í 
May Thy grace, spite of all diffi- 
culty, come down to my heart, 
O King of Heaven ! 

3. By the timely pact I now make 
may I be defended from the 
stern judgment of Thy (wounded) 
body ! (K). Loosen the strong 
fastenings of my fetter with Thy 
gentle bright -nailed right-hand ! 



10. a riióin. b. úin. c. Alt. d. riAT>, PÁ15. -f-"OÚit- H. c. memn. 13. a. + Af c. 
b. -UAim. c. +5An o. d. tiAra. 14. b. nuA, ntiAme. 15. b. -OAm a "óé. 



XXI. RAnn. mojt. 1. d. at). 3. a. K. lúcÁit, lícÁil. -f-neim, nun. 
b. cntiAX)Áil. c. 5. muolA, imiAlAib. d. + CAom. 



■UAf 



AONGFIUS DALAIGH 



23 



4. A ua AnnA Af jile sné 

A rhic [-fe] tiac tciac t>o mnAOi 
Afi [bjneic eAcrjiAnn nÁ ViAom mé 
SAon a *Óé An leAtxnom 5AC Iaoi. 

5. An -ptnfeAnn Af eA5Al T>innn 
tlAC cvngeAtin mo teAngAiT) pern 
t)ein mé ó JAlt-jfUAim a n5toif 
■póin a *Óé m'An-buAin ón fpéin. 



6. Ó CÁ1T) cf énbe [An] T>ub-flói5 T>oinb 
An unrhóf éineAnn tia fnAiT>m 

A SAOin An T>om[An] t>o T>eilb 
S5A01I a leinb om[An] t>oc Ainm. 

7. A Tti -oo ceAngAil [a conp] 

1f -oo ceAnnAi5 fío"ó T>Af fliocc 
mo -oion An tiAin-fe An 5AC otc 
t)ioT> one An c'uAifle 'f An c'ioéx. 

8. A fgiAt -óíonA a comróe CÁ15 
A lof a Af oij;ne T>Af fiAif 

t)i cmmneAC An joine An JAOit 
S5A01I ctnmneAC mo cnoróe a 
CIA15. 

9. A fAOin "óéAn[mA] An coije tuAf 
"péA[cA] An mo onoi-o-re mAn biof 
5 ac Aom-peAn A5 5U1-0 a gnÁf 

Hi cÁf -on i-o fjAOileAT) T)om fsiof . 

10. mmne ó 5AC DA03AI 1 mbiAm 
T)om[-fAonA] te -onmne a T>eon 
CADAin AnnfA a Hi tia nios 
*OAm-fA An [An 5CÍ05] tdo bi it> 

beol. 

11. t)i tiom A rhiocAOil A tilAOin 

A nio^-riiAOin Af reAnn mAn coin 
Ó cáit) 5onA *Oé tiAti n-oiAiT) 
mé ó CIA15 tiA folA fcnn. 

fóin. 
(Ria 23 G 23 ; B 24 ; N 39 ; 24 L 6). 

XXII. 
*oon mAi$x>m mume. 

1. [geAb] An fÓA-o-fA a tfltiine món 

A oai^a Af £lome nÁ An 5fiAn 
foillpj c'lonmuine Af T>un 
A cut ÓAf fionn-bui"óe fiAf. 

2. A-cÁ nó bAifn-£ile 1-0 bAif 
A 05 Af Aingli-oc fOlf 

[t)ÁlT)] TfCT)] COnf-AblAlb CÚ1I CA1f 

jTAn fin I njqlAif nT)onn-AbnAi5 
ti"oeif. 



4. O comely grandson of Anne, son — 
and yet not son — of woman, leave 
me not to my foes' will, free me 
daily from oppression. 

5. Those whom I dread, who under- 
stand not my language, save me 
from their converse, strange and 
horrible ! O God in Heaven, 
relieve my distress. 

6. As the manners of the dark gloomy 
hostare bound fast on most of Eire, 
O maker of the world , d ear Son, 
relieve my terror by Thy name ! 

7. O King who hast bound Thy body 
and bought peace for our race, 
be Thy task now in Thy glory and 
mercy to guard me from 8.11 ill ! 

8. O protecting shield ! Lord of all ! 
Jesus, our sister's heir ! Think of 
the closeness of our kin, loosen 
my heart's bond from sin! 



9. O Craftsman who mad est the 
House on high, see my bondage 
how heavy it is ! All are getting 
Thy grace without meriting it (?). 
Easy for Thee to ease my distress ! 

10. May Mary save me by her ruddy 

tears from the danger I am in ! 
Give me Thy love, O Lord, by 
her breast Thou didst suckle ! 

11. Stand by me, Steward Michael, 
royal steward strong to help ! 
God's wounds pursue me ! Save 
me from the guilt of His blood (?) ! 



XXII. 

TO THE BLESSED VIRGIN. 

Great Mary take mj' gift ! O Moon , 
brighter than the Sun ! Show 
forth thy love for us, thou maid 
of wavy-tressed fair-golden hair ! 

Thy hand is of exceeding bright- 
ness, O maid of Heavenlj 
nuptials ! (?) I love the smooth 
branching wavy hair about thy 
fair grey comely dark -browed eye ' 



4. b. fo. c.-J-nib. 
XXT1. r?Ann. riión. 1 



6. «.-{-on. c.-f-Ain. d. -f-Ain. 9. 
10. b. -ffAonAT). d. -fc, 5c. 
a. 5Aib, 5Ab. 2.6.015c. c. ? + bÁim 



Alii. b. c. 
Aim. -f- ne. 



24 



3. A-CA 1T> V)éAt nA-CAnA nóip 

A bAn-CAfiA nAn bpéA5 fbélf 
T)6a-d iriA]i litc nAn ÓeAlg cúip 
^níup x>eAti5 Af jile nÁ séip. 



A-cÁ CAob c' occa niAp. aoI 

1p c'polt Aft AOTI T)At 'f Atl C-Óp 

A jéAg bAnn-tAip Ap glAn sníorh 
*Oo líoti 1TIA5 pApntAip t>ot> pón. 



5. A-cÁ teAC caoI-ttiaVa ceApx 
A tiAonVcAF-A nAft teAH loct 
óp jnviAT) gett-ce Af [pÍ0X)A] 

[jnocc] 
1p bniocc peipxe [cpío-ÓA] Ag cocc. 

6. ttí héiT>in ÁineAni -oo buA"ó 
A -óéi-o-5eAt Af Áitte Aob 

tÁith pec oinnéini [if geAt] SpiAn 
A beAn r>Af lApp. oitbéim -o'Aon. 



7. *Oíol pe - © -oeApbttAcAip. a "óÁn 
A -ÓeAJ-TTlÁtAin Ttíoj T1A ftíoj 
CtJijt a rhtnfte lonn Ajt lúi 

A pit»tt pionn Af [jlome] jníoiri. 

8. ílí [puAip] x>on tnle acc cú 

A tfuiAiU. TiAf cnuinnij; pé £1A 
Rí nA [pmpe] ó p.Ámi5 cú 
*Oo"0 cnú p.Ámi5 T>tnne if *Oia. 



9. Ó cÁ A^fiA An c|tom-5A rpom 
tAbAin "OA|t 5C01ÍTÓA An An jcf Ann 
A niog-buimeAC nAn [ihAró] rmonn 
Liom *oo tnAij triiopbuiteAc ttiaII. 



10. An [*oÁ ceAnc-] p Ann 'f a t>ó x>éA5 
*Oeic a 05 nAC geAbAnn gnng 
Cóin ctnthne An a ceAÍAin -oeAg 
geAbAit) mAfi féAT) ftnftje pvfo. 



11. peAKAnn C05CA tia fé pVuAÍ; 
mícéAt ontA if é bup cnéAn 
*Oo ttiAC An n-Aifoe [é] ón tiiAon 
mé pAon ón ngAifoe nA ngéAb. 

5eAb. 
(RlA 23. G 23 ; B 30; N 34 ; 24 L 6 ; 
F. vi. 1 ; F ii.) 



JS DALAIGII, 
3 



In thy small rose-like mouth, O 
fair friend, who never failed 
trust, are teeth lily-white that 
nevf-r betrayed cause ! Thy 
bright face is whiter than the 
swan ! 

4. Thy bosom is white as lime, thy 
hair the colour of gold ! O soft 
high branch of splendid achieve- 
ment who hast filled Heaven with 
thy people ! 

5. Slender straight brows are thine, 
holy friend who never sinned ! 
over thy bright-white cheeks of 
royal mien and the magic of love 
shining in them ! 

6. Beyond count are thy perfections, 
O white-toothed maid of fairest 
charm ! Beside thy great beauty 
the Sun is pale (? K), thou woman 
who never sought the harm of 
any ! 

7. Requite thy brother for his song, 
good mother of the Lord ! Guide 
me aright, O Mary, fair sister of 
purest deeds ! 

8. Thee alone of all the world did 

He find whose body did not gather 
. . . (?) When the King of lords 
came to thee a God -man came 
from thy womb. 



9. As the pleading of the heavy lance 
presses heavily on me, speak, 
defending me against that shaft ! 
O royal nurse who never broke 
troth, be thy steps ever beside 
me in peace and wondrous power ! 

10. These 14 good couplets (?) are for 
thee O maid, who never frownest ! 
Remember the 14th! Take them 
as a wooing -gift ! 



11. The choice country of the 6 
hosts — Michael will rule thereover ! 
The Steward's reward for my 
poem is that I be delivered from 
any snare I tread on ! 



4. c. slAtne. d. mAi^e. 5. c. ? K. fnoJAn. nofg. d. ? K. cniocA. 
7. c. Af An iút. d. + 5ile 8. a. + bptnl. c. ni'05. 9. a. aspa-o. 
6. CAotnnA. c. cAp. 10. a. Some vv. may be lost, or leg. x>eic leAt-(?) 
b. 511615. 11. a. leg. pínéAn ? T. 



AONGHUS DALA1GH. 



25 



XXIII. 

Aitm$e. 

1. tílAlAlttC Ó bft)llim "OéAflAC 

-ó. T)éAnAiri "OArh if AitneAC 
£é cÁim cAn éif mo meAlluA 
*OAtii-fA ni 5eAtlr[A] AifeAg. 

2. tTlAlAinc né bptnl mo rhí-péin 
*Oo ctnp aji [m]í-céill mife 
"Oíom x»o DAineA-o mo lomfiAX) 
*OArh-fA ni connfAX) clipoe. 

3. ITlAlAinr -oo -olijeAT) -oinne 
Úine An cfine 'f An CAife 
t)lÁi riA hóige An léice 
tleAnc Af únéice 'f Af lAige. 

^- [ Cu 5 A f] ^ ér u [ A1 5] A f mAOiíe 
Ra-óajic Aft CAoice if x)Ailte 
[An ttic An] léim An Iáttiac 
/&5Am-f a ' [p ÁgcAn] mAilte. 

5. CujjAf Aen Aguf AoibneAf 
ni nAf fAOileAf -oo tAOAinc 

[-An mo óenc] ceAnn-[cnom] [cucaI] 
[*OAm] ni ftijAC at» mAlAinc 

6. tic "OÁ fAoilmn [gun féA-oA-ó] 
Cnuc An éAgcntir *oo cAbAinc 
ITlAlAinc mAn feo x>Á bpéA"OAinn 
tlocA ["OOAnAinn] a fArriAil. 

7. 56 ctJ5 mife mo mitnAcc 
SeAl ne cunroAcc ha hóige 
T)Am-f a ni beAj An f Aob-nóf 
tlAn fAOileAf cIaocIó-ó 5tói]te. 

8. A btÁt bf éAgAC iiA hói5e 

*OÁ bfUAf Af [f ói5T)e] rArriAll 
[A tféiseAn liom [gi-ó] cnuAT>-cÁf 
beA5 An c-UAÚbÁf T)om AnAm. 

9. tTlAf óf Ann 1 n-oeipeAT) AOife 
[AnJ jmé bAOife nó buile 
UAim-fe 5 ac otc aj fíolAT) 

1f mé Af ^CfíonAt) mo -óniLle. 

10. tTlo ctii-o -oon l'jeACATO nAorhrA 
Tie nx>ol "oon cf aoj;aI [cleApoA] 
[SAbAm] [ó] 15 15 ha glóine 
An f5Ác ha bóise feAfOA. 



XXIII. 

PENANCE. 



1 . An exchange (I have made) which 
leaves me sad ! I repent it ! 
Though I have been deceived, no 
restitution can be promised me! 

2. This exchange, which I revolt at, 

has set me crazy ! My fleece 
has been taken from me ! Foolish 
the bargain for me ! 

3. The exchange I should have made 

was fresh vigour for age and 
stooping, the bloom of youth for 
greyness, strength for weakness 
and feebleness ! 

4. Yet have I given my hair in ex- 

change for baldness, my sight for 
squinting and blindness ! Instead 
of speed and leaping and dexterity 
there is left to me slowness of step ! 

5. I gave up joy and pleasure — I 
knew not I was doing so! — to be 
bent and feeble. Not pleasant 
the exchange ! 

6. Oh ! had I thought that shapeliness 
w? u s possibly being exchanged for 
ugliness, had I been able to make 
the bargain I would not have 
done anything such ! 

7. Though once I strove my best to 

care youthful beauty, great was 
the stupidity of me not to think 
on the passing of glory ! 

8. O deceitful beauty of youth, 
whence for a time I found con- 
solation (? K), though I found it 
hard to lose it, little danger to 
my soul was it(s loss) ! 

9. I am as an aged tree, as a dolt or 
lunatic, all kinds of evil coming 
from me now that my leaves are 
sere. 

10. As for my share in the blessed life 
may I, ere leaving the tricksy 
world, be assured of getting it 
from the Lord by the Virgin's 
favour ! 



XXIII. RAnn. beAg, óstACAf. 1. a, -J- potiA. 6, + leAm a -o. if. a. d, An. 
2. a, + m'Aimnéin. b, -f- f>. c, + lonnfAm. 3. a, -f- -01150 + -uunio, 
mnnnij;. 4. a, -f Air, -00 i. + a?, c, -f rofAC. c/, -f pÁsbAT). 5. c,-f mo 
toil if. + r^oAn, cnom. + cvjacaI. d, -OAmfA. (>. a, j;un fÓA-0115, xxv 
bfÓA-OAm. d, + tvoéimpe. 6 substituted for 7 in M 12, C 10, and after I ! 
in A 22. 8. 6, ? + £0156, foij;e, foJAX). c, + -oo cfói^eA-o-f- 5^n- 9. 6,-j- if 
Ain. 10. b, + cleAfAC, clCAfAT). c, + j;AbAim. + A - 



26 

1 1. 



AONGIIUS DALATGTI. 



A 111 CApCAiinAC [^jtÁfAC]. 
óy "OÁ [cÁf ax>] |te CAftAi-o 
CAbAip [a^J nt)Al i -ocAliriAiri 
lie Am x)om AnmAin ["oo] riiAlAift. 

12. "beAnnACt AgAm bCAnriACC lcAtn 
tllo foAcc mbeAntiAccA opm péw 
ó riAC puit peAn cuijite m'fÁilre 
j;uj\Ab é mo cóat) flÁmce péin 

rHAlAip::. 

(RlA 23G27; N 14,35;D 13 ; O 35 
M 12; 3C 10; 24 B 29, A 22.) 

XXIV. 

ha CÚ15 cíioi*óe. 

1. 111 Ait [mo] coimifce An cóifi n*Oé 
CÓ15 cnoix>e An a bftnl fínné 
t)ím An fíox) nA 5CÓ15 gcfu-óe 
tlloix» atí TIÍ05 [if] néró[-eine]. 



2. CéA-o-cftoiT>e [aji] a sctnnim fin 
Cofs peinge R105 ah nícra 
Stiin tiA -oeAnnAmne -oeire 
[meAn-bmnne] *o'pvnl uAitei-fe. 



3. An coitmnce An -OAnA cnroe 
Cuifiim cof5 a oinbijte 

*Oo ní fí -0Á1I Af "OACnA 
An lÁim clí mo corirÓAlrA. 

4. [*Oom] bneit rAOji ó peins c'oijne 
AS f 1ri euro x>om comAif»5e 

*OÁ cnome tiA ti5éA5-bonn nglAn 
éAX>c|iom oine acc a n-iomcAji. 



Óf é péin fnéArh An eimj 

Af if mó mo muineijin 

An CÍ05 [lé] f AO|A[pAi-óe] [finn] 

CAob-cnome An R105 x>Á [nóifinn]. 



6. OmeAC Af Ain"oe nÁ neArh 

gé tAntA 1 5cnoix>e An óoinróeAT) 
mó C]ioiT>e *Oé nÁ An -oorhAn 
51T) bé oile a OfroojjA-ó. 

7. ní fruit Ann -oíon Af T>Ain5ne 
Ain cuinim mo comAinge 
Cnoróe [-oJéAftcAC T)é tiitiie 
CnéAcrAÓ é íén oinbine. 



11. King of love and mercy — 'tis with 
a friend I plead ! — give ray soul, 
ere I enter the earth, Heaven in 
exchange ! 

[12. May blessing be about me and 
with me, may my own seven 
blessings be on me ! As I have 
none to welcome me, let that be 
my own chief welcome !] 



XXIV. 

THE FIVE HEARTS. 

1. Good my guard against God's 
claims the 5 hearts we hear 
of ! May I rest on the peace of 
those 5 hearts ! An easy burden 
is the Lord's will (?) (anger ? K). 

2. The first heart I rely on to stay 

the anger of Heaven's King is 
the wound of His right-hand, a 
swift stream of blood issuing 
from it ! 

3. On the protection of this the 2nd 
heart I rely to stay His reproach. 
It puts most cruel plight on the 
left-hand of my fellow-fosterling Í 

4. Saving me from Thy Heir's wrath 
— they are other defences of 
mine — are the 2 hearts in His fair 
feet. Any burden is light com- 
pared with them ! (? K.) 

5. As it is the root of generosity, 
in it I put my firmest trust — the 
heart at whose prompting Thou 
would st save me could I reach the 
King's wounded side. (?) 

G. Though generosity higher than 
Heaven is in the Lord's heart, 
wider is God's heart than the 
world. Is it not thus fashioned.?(?) 

7. There exists no stronger defence. 
In it I put my trust. The loving 
heart of the God of Heaven, 
wretched he for whom it is a 
reproach. (? K) 



11. if, + CfieACCAC, SjtÁfAij;. b, -f éAgnAC. c, + ne. d, -J- mAn. 12. found 

here in A 22, but does not belong to poem. 
XXIV. *Oeib. 1. K. mo non in MSS. d, if non in MSS. -cinle. 2. a. Af. d, nAnbu., 
nA^ bums. 4. a, x>o. 5 c, ten. atd. + r ,n - d, ? K. fOC^Ain. 7. c, at>. d, lén, té^n. 



AONGHUS DALAIGH 



27 



8. C|toi-óe nAn loc 5AM1I 5A01I 
"Out 'nA leit -ovnnn ní •oiorriAOin 
Ha tAOib if ceince An n-oionroA 
eiune caoio An Ojponn a. 

9. ttAom -oeAngA ha 5CÚ15 5cnix>e 
iÓn teATTI ttlAft Vuac impróe 
tlA 5011A -ooiriinei-re aji n-oion 
Oinneire -polA An Aijro-nioj. 

10. 1 gcortiAifice nA 5CÚ15 5cneAT) 
56 [za] mo -óíol *oo T)Ain5eAn 
CA]i 5AC cnoróe T>An póin inn 
*Oo ttloine [015] ní éinsnn. 

11. OmeAC Af Aifroe nÁ neAtn 
mÁtAitt Ain-o-níos nA n-AingeAl 
ílé lomlÁn Af fiA roillre 

tiA a htornnÁ-ó nÁ a AbfiAi[rn]-re. 

12. 1T1Á rÁ 50 T>?:[iobAn]tAOi -óatti 
SnÁr aji f5Át rhtnne rriÁcAn 
Re tÁn rúl nA -peAÓc mrhe 
T>o ceAnc mm ní "otispráe. 

13. Ó cÁ le ceo nA cpmtie 
eAfbAix) eolAif ofuunne 
thairne if [-OAij-beAn] *Oé Acaji 
[CAinnseA-ó] mé [x)om] trieAnACA-ó. 

14. ílí 'OÓ15 Uom nAC -OAingeAn -oatti 
•peAng íof a An -uAijt Af eAjAl 
iócn[Ann] ríot>A ha r Aillfe 
Ófi-CttAnn -oíonA An -ooiriAin-re. 

15. "péAC onm a rhícíl IÁ An luAin 

A riiAOijt nieAfntngce An riión- 

flUAIg 

t)í rriAn fS^ 1 ^ A V f5[Át] m'AnmA 
'f a clétt [cnÁc An] tojjAnmA. 

(Ria 23 E 16 ; F vi. 1 ; F ii. 2). 

inAiú. 
XXV. 

•oors rhAi5"Oin rhume. 

1. t)eAn x>Á mAC mÁcAin íor a 
mÁtAin x>o 5Ab riA gnÁf a 
bÁ Ajt gccAn 1 gctonn An críof a 
'OeAn íof a liom An tÁ-f a. 



ttnb lei^if nA -otní -ocAinnse 
iiío|t -oeilij; fí nén reilb-ne 
UU5 165 [a ceAn] r&y cuirrine 
t)OAn trtnnje An 05 tjá hcisne. 



8. The heart that ne'er refused its 

kin, 'tis not vain to flee to it ! 
My demerit is less owing to the 
heart in the Lord's side. 

9. The ruddy marks of the 5 hearts 
are, I feel, full price to win my 
prayer ! My defence are those 
deep wounds, the High King's 
bloody garments ! 

10. Though I have defence enough in 
the saving power of the 5 wounds, 
I cling to maiden Mary beyond all 
hearts that have helped me ! 



11. 



12. 



13. 



Generosity loftier than Heaven is 
the mother of the angels' Lord ! 
Full moon of fairest gleam ! 
Greater her glory than aught I say! 

Were grace given me for the sake 
of Mother Mary, owing to her 
who satisfies the eye of the 7 
Heavens, Thy justice would not 
be exacted on us ! 

As guidance fails us in the world's 
darkness, may the nurse and good 
spouse of the Father lead me 
from my error ! 



14 When Jesus' anger threatens, a 
defence for me, I trust, is that 
peaceful torch of light, that 
golden tree sheltering the world ! 

On Doomsday, look on me, Michael, 
steward who judgest the great 
host ! Be as a shield protecting 
my soul, defending it on the day 
of summons ! 



XXV. 

TO THE BLESSED VIRGIN. 

As a spouse to her son is Jesus' 
mother, the mother full of grace ! 
The day my crimes go to judg- 
ment may Jesus' spouse stand by 
me ! 

Healing herb of the three nails' 
wounds, she never gave up her 



15 



cla: 



m on me 



She gave (for me) 



the value of her unmeasured 
merits (?). To her son the virgin 
is a lover ! 



10 b, 



■da d, motre. 
d, tAinr)5ix>, 



1 1. a, caIatt). d, X) 
TAnAn^Ai-o. om. 14. 
XXV. rtAnn. bcAg. 



12. a, AOibion. 
c, Ainu. 15. c, 
2. c, + fl* 5cneA"ó. 



13. C, + X)AJ1Í1AC 

Aic. d, IÁ nA. 



28 



AONGIJUS DALAIGTL 



3. 'S í DA win mo 'p da mÁCAip 

uí nA cpwnne a\\ a cicib 

Ap píoó ip ICip "DO lUACAl^ 
Peif HUACAip R.ÍO5 All )M('n'). 

1. mÁtAip •oo pAn x)Á hi pip 
A ttiac lé ^pÁpAb soinip 

Ctlg Lé Ap peilb-TIC Ap A pAIIAip 

^AbAip eispe *Oé Ap -óei^-pip 

5. [ meinn] -ocipse 1 ttoac a -ooinn-"oeop 
[ . . . ] peipse An (pionn-puAp] 
"O'éip ttiise lé tdá teAnnÁn 
CeAnnÁl pmle *Oé ip -oiombuAn. 

6. t)eA5 An r-iongnA-o reACc cAippe 
t)eAn pe hiomcAp a hippe 
meAt) "DA púil pnuAX) An ctnpne 
*Oúit luipne nA spviAT) jeil-pe. 

7. tonnpAX) ó néim a miA-méAp 
Ha céib connlA mAp cpAob-op 
*OÁ lÁim mAp lile niAih-bÁn 
5piAnÁn clÁip nirhe An nAom-05. 



CpAob topAm T>on péim píojjtbA 
CpAob péix) x>Á bpoJAip óp-cnA 

t)eAn CAplA Ap péAT> Ap pAOpCA 

5éA5 nAoniÚA a^Ia óp-ÓA. 



9. A jew pocAip píl Á-ÓAim 
ÓopgAp An R15 -oÁ ptnnib 
A 5pxiA"ó copcpA mAp cpAob-ptnb 
m&oltnj; xi An -oocpA An *Otiilim. 



10. t)eApc -OAinseAn tdatíi t>o impip 
*Oon AingeAl An rpÁt cAplAip 
"Díon m'vnlc rAp cóip *oo ceAnglAip 
A teA5T)Aip óip ptnpc pAppcAip. 



11. A pé lomlÁn Ap n-ógAcc 

ílí hiomnÁp gné t>o jpiAn-potx 
*Oo CAit pé peAl Ap c'AOt-tlCC 
5tip leAn x)AonnAcu *Oé a •óiat>acc. 



12. A péAlcA 1Ú1I An Ainttnl 

A px)iúip -oéAnuA 5AC T>eij;-pró 

CÚ X)OX) 5AOI piATTI Ap pA-"ÓÓl3 

A cpAolb jlAn-óip cpiA-ó [cemít]. 



3. Nurse and mother, the world's 

King at her breast, the wedding 
with Heaven's King hastened our 
peace ! 

4. Mother steadfast in faith, she bore 
her son owing to her graces ! 
She won possession of us by her 
annunciation ! In her holy 
dom she conceived God's son. 

5. .... 

when her lover has been with her 
the fury of God's angry blood is 
short-lived ! 

6. Little wonder I speak of her who 
stood by her faith ! Like to her 
eye is the brightness of frost ! 
A living glow is her bright cheek ! 

7. There is a sheen from the brilliance 

of her fair fingers, from her fair (?) 
locks like branching gold, from 
her arm like a bright white lily ! 
The sunroom of Heaven is the 
holy maid ! 

8. A fruitful branch of royal line, 
a smooth branch whence golden 
fruit is gathered is she who set 
forth to save us, sacred branch of 
a golden apple-tree ! 

9. Do thou, born for the weal of 
Adam's seed, thou who checkest 
the will of the Lord, thou whose 
cheek is ruddy as the berry, soften 
and turn from us God's severity ! 

10. A mighty deed didst thou for 
me when thou wert with the 
Angel ! Thou didst covenant to 
screen my sin from punishment 
(K), thou golden room of the house 
of Heaven ! 

11. Full moon of our maidenhood ! 

Glorious the sight of thy sun- 
bright hair ! God spent a while 
on thy lime-white breast, and the 
Divinity was with His humanity ! 

12. O guiding star of the straying, 
guide to perfect peace ! Thou 
art ever the great hope of thy 
kin, O bright gold branch (sprung) 
from kindred clay ! 



-f- piox> A. 



b, aja ; ACtip. AnmnpviAp ; An ionn pu Ait ; AmonnpuAill. 
10. b, rAn ? T. 12. d, 5 ceméil. 



AONGHUS DALAIGU. 



2í> 



13. Cn-ú tnullAij; Aicme Caí>a 
muifie mo TTiAi-oe Iáttia 

1f í coill nA 5CA011 mbuAX)A 
SAOft btJAtiA cjioinn tia cÁnA. 

14. *OéATiAtfi fiot) cA|t olc m'Ainjníom 
*Oíon mo tocc a\\ a teAnb-tiAn 
CU5 mé at> méro-fe A-p a hiomfiÁ-ó 
éifse lornlÁn 5né a seAl-^tuiA-o, 



15. éifo |Mom a |tío-triAoin nitrie 
A rhíocAoit lornctnji Trfeipe 
ftéi-ói-ó pórn cÁf nA 5C|ti-oe 
rnójt ftise 5fÁf "oo-seibe. 

t)eAti. 
(Ria 23 G 23 ; T.C.D. 1340). 



XXVI. 
*oon rhAi5T)in rhume. 

iTUifts tíac motATiri mÁtAiii *oé 
50 piú a bpuAttAf -oÁ pínné 

-AbAll Ólft T1A -OCJ\í -OCOtlAT) 

ní cóij* 5An í -o'ATDrhotAX). 



2. X)eACA>í -ÓAni-fA T)éAnAíT) *D1 
inolAT) tlAC T)eA|tTlA-Ó T)1fe 
^ntnf f AOft Af TtlÓTVOA niAlCA 
CftAOb ÓfTOA TIA VlÓgACrA. 

3. molA-ó Af oiticeAf -o'éif CÁ15 

^1T> "OeACAft -DATTl-fA -o'pA5Áil 

*Oo jjéAn pA T>eoiT) -oÁn motuA 
*Oo lÁn beoil tia bAncttoccA. 

4. Ctift cui5e if -oeACftAi-oe -óatíi 
*OÁ ttioIaii rhuijie mÁCAfi 

11Í léijt -oún cjtiAn a ceAfOA 
CÁ -out cjaiat) fién coitrimeAfx>A. 

5. "OeACA^ ■ÓAtTl-f A T>éAnATTl ^ATITl 

/Acc -oÁn "oo pinneAT) jiottiatti 
mime tdoIca^ a sjiuat) 5 eA ^ 

'f A -pnUAT) mAfl COJtCAp COlllCAT). 

G. HeAih -o'pAJÁil ní -óeACAix) -oíom 

ó CUlllCATTl pei^O ATI AlJVO-flíOJ; 

*Oíon -oúin a fíoú-pocAl fin 

1lÍ0-C0pA|t -OÚin ATI "OÚlllTTI. 

7. &\\ CA5IA TlAC -OOAnA *OlA 

Le TTléA-O •OIOTTTOA TT11C íflAftlA 

nio fíox) 50 nuATOi?;e aji mm 
3^uAilli-óe TC.Í05 Ati |tícnb. 



13. Highest fruit of Eve's stock, Mary 
is my hand -staff ! Wood of virtue - 
rich fruit ! She is the wood- 
cutter who fells (trims ? K) the 
tree of the debt ! 

14. The making of my peace spite of 
my ill-deeds, the hiding of my 
sins from her lamb -child — these 
things have I trusted to her inter- 
cession ! As a full moon is the 
sight of her fair face ! 

15. Hark to me, royal Steward of 
Heaven, Michael, take on thee 
my burden ! Calm, ere I come, 
the hearts that accuse me ! Many 
the way to win favour thou canst 
rind ! 



XXVI. 

TO THE BLESSED VIRGIN. 

1. Woe to him who praises not God's 
mother, with all the evidence 
about her ! Greatly must she be 
praised, the golden apple tree of the 
three fruits ! 

2. Hard for me to give eulogy not 
given before to the noble -visaged 
maid of splendid glory, the golden 
branch of maidenhood ! 

3. Though, after so many, it be hard 
for me to invent a worthy praise, 
I will yet essay a eulogy of her, 
the subject of all women's praise. 

4. If I am to praise Mary Mother 
'tis the harder to set about it 
as we know not a third of her 
goodness. What creature of earth 
can be compared to her ? 

5. Hard for me to make verses ! I 
can only sing the song oft sung 
before ! Often is her bright cheek 
praised, and her beauty as the 
red glory of the woods. 

6. I have not failed to win Heaven 
by incurring the High King's anger. 
My protection is her intercession. 
She is the royal well of the Creator's 
Castle. 

7. Lest God owing to the great anger 
of Mary's son may not grant it me, 
may she, the companion of the 
palace's King, renew my peace 
in Heaven ! 



XXVI. *Oeib. 4. c, •oúm. d, mill. 



G. a, -f x>Á trooACAi-0. 



:10 



AONGIIUS DAL AKin. 



A ]>('• l Án da n-uilo 65 

>> (> F el T*5 An <AcAf "O iompó"ó 

emu in'inipi-óe Ap c'^eAft "OOTTI Ainm 



a beATi mipijte lopAipnn. 



<>. git» •ooACAn leijeAf mo lode 
1 ITOÓ15 50 bpui^inn pup OCC 
Cmp nióp-rinle 111 "111I.C rAp Aip 
ó óp-cui^e puipe |.K\ppcAip. 



10. moUvo ntuvó -oo -óéAnAm -ouic 
5^0 mime a 05 opx>puic 
5©A5 úp nAC po-CAitiiie -piVj 

-A jlun cotxn^te An cpefonh. 

11. S&op rné a riieic Af [mop Aitne] 
Ga^aI I10111 IÁ An trieAppAi5ce 
Siptm SpÁpA ope -oom Ainm 
An lÁ-pA Ap -orocc pA toJAipm 

niAips. 
(Rta 23 G 23 : D 13 ; B. 30 ; N. 34. TCD 
1340) 

XXVII. 

"oon CK01O nAOitii. 

1. ^Ab Ap sceAnnAij-ne a cpoc nAorii 
A cpoc IbeAnnAijce ha mbviAX» 
'OéAnA ArAC *Oé T)oni T>ion 

A DpAUAC TC.ÍO5 tlA fé ftviAJ. 

2. *Oo DÓAp ceAnnAC mnr 1111 -óÁn 
rií cpuix) ní heAllAC ní hóp 
Tlí mAom Ap -oorhAn A-T>eAp 
*Oo béAp x>AOib acc tnotAT) móp. 

3. A cpoc pÁp "óÁt. CpíopT) a cpú 
5pÁp -oon R15 Ap Iia 'f Ap Iia 
CeAnn ceApr» [x»o] CAOihtAC iia cpú 
1p ~<\ An n AorivcpAC x>Ap T>eAp5 *Oi a. 



4. A péAÍA "oonn Ap Iia lor 

T)Ap céApA-ó [Cpíop-o] ix) cpAnn bpioc 
t)eip X)o cineA-ó 50 léip Iac 
Sénri An jlAC -oo pijeA-ó pioc. 



5. móp An bAOJ;Al An rpÁcc caII 
Vét) spÁp munA fAopcAp pionn 
ÚU5 -oo pi^e a copp pAm ceAnn 
mo cpi-oe An ceAnn pAn bpolx 
bpionn. 



S. Full mown among maidens who 
canst avert the Father's wrath, 
urge for me my petition on thy 
spouse; spouse of Him who 
rulest over II ''11 ! 

9. Though 'tis hard so to heal ray 
faults that I be saved ; do thou 
from the gold-roofed palace of 
Heaven, set back the great flood 
of my evil ! 

10. Ever fresh praise will I give thee 
often, O noble maid ! Thou fresh 
ever-green branch ! Thou whose 
knee nursed our faith ! 

11. Save me, O Son of great knowledge! 
I dread the day of scrutiny ! I 
implore thy favour that day when 
I shall have come to the summons ! 



XXVII. 

TO THE HOLY CROSS. 

1. Receive my ransom, O holy Cross, 
blessed cross of virtue ! Beseech 
God to save me, O Standard of 
the Lord of the six hosts. 

2. Ransom I will give thee in song 
Not stock or cattle or gold — no 
wealth of earth shall I mention — is 
what I will give thee but exceeding 
praise ! 

3. O Cross whereon Christ shed His 
blood — greatest far of the King's 
favours ! — the Chief of all artificers 
lying in His blood is on thee(?) 
Thou art the Sacred Cross whereon 
God was wounded ! 

4. Thou seal, ruddy and cutting, on 
whose stained wood Christ was tor- 
tured, take thy people with thee. 
Gentle the hand stretched out on 

thee ! 

5. I dread the sight of that wounded 
foot if I am not to be saved by thy 
favour ! Dear to me the fair- 
tressed One who gave His body to 
be stretched out for me ! 



8. c, Ap p. 11. a, Ap rriAitne, Ap triAicne. XXVII. "HAnn. riióp 3. a, -cnnl. 
c. -00, -oon. An leg. nAC pú (?) 4. b, ceApA"ó it) 5. c, p.13. d. bpmn. 



AONGHUS DALAI GH 



6. trio cnoróe An béAl rocjturó fAon 

ttAn pÓA5 A -ÓOCAIfl fATTI -ÓÍOTI 

CeAnn ha n-Ain5eAt if riA n-ój; 
ion loAm mA|A x)Ain5eATi a -óíon. 

7. tlíonb piú pne aji -00111 An [-oiAnl 
S50ICAX) a cni"óe ha cliAb 

101TTÓA T1Í Af T)OC]1A[nA]T)ÍOÍ 

Ciot -00 bi jonrA 50 5^1 An. 



8. UeAfic léjt [ViAiccsA-p uAn] a -oeAVb 
A [beAnc Agiir a j|\tJA"ó] ^onm 
ttíon -óiijpr mo -01011 50 -oeAnb 
[An] pon peAnb [t>o ibir] op. 

9. Ri An a nu5AT> bneAÚ bÁip 
Ótnnit) An 5ceAnA pA fgif 
"O'pion a toile ní cnÁc ttiAir 
if các fA 5tiAif noinie A-nir 

Cet. desunt. 

(Ria, 23 G. 27 ; N. 14 ; N. 35 ; F. v. 1 ; 

F. ii. 3). 

XXVIII. 
ah toóuA -pém. 

1. ílí léin xTAon a Aimm pém 
[Iocca cáic -othnn] [ní x>oitéi|i] 
An ué HAC [cuig-pe] a Iocca 
€tU5te tiAC é Af lonrhotrA. 

2. An [c-a-oatíi] 5AbAf cné sném 
,7i-ó bé Afi a mbeAt mAfi oilbénn 
*Uo cípmn An aoh oile 

ní cAom -oícill -oiAX)oine 

3. 1TI0 Iocta péin A|t con cóip 
*OÁ mbA-ó mó nÁ sliAb Si-óm 
ní [p<Mcpnn] 510 [cia] An scoin 
Aiccim T)1A 5An a -oío5Ail. 

4. ttí ihocui^im cjvuaj; [mo] tcifo 
1110 coin pém [51-0] pÁc [coinmeifs] 
*OÁ mAOibim if mioncA me 
CiontA 5AC AOin-pin eile. 

5. ní [loi^pinn] teAccpom An nAinn 
^<S]\ mo cum pém -oÁ bpéAT>Ainn 
[11 Á] CU15 11 ac -oúin Af -ounfAn 
Súil 1 gcui-o mo comuprAn. 



Dear is that face so shapely and 
noble, who regarded not suffering 
to save me ! Lord of Angels 
and Virgins ! Secure I feel His 
protection ! 

No race on the fleeting earth de- 
served that His heart should be 
broken in His bosom, and many- 
other things hard to repay, His 
heart pierced to its depths. 

Never was seen of us form and face 
and blue eye as His. Thou wert 
not in justice bound to save us ! 
For me Thou drankest the bitter 
wine ! 

The King condemned to death, and 
whom our sins weary — for one 
who loves Him this is no time for 
thoughtlessness, as all men shall 
be in peril before Him once more ! 



XXVIII. 
OUR OWN FAULTS. 

1. Not clear to any his own fault, 
but clear our neighbour's. He who 
perceives not his own faults should 
understand that this is no credit 
to him. 

2. The mote in the sunbeam, if it were 
a blemish on another, I would see. 
To do so needs not the hardest 
effort of a divine ! (T). 

3. Were my own faults, seen in just 
proportion, greater than Sion I 
could not see them, whatever their 
guiltiness may be. I implore God 
not to punish them ! 

4. I perceive not — a sad testimony ! — 
my own guilt, though it cause 
me trouble ! Oftener I talk of 
everybody else's crimes ! 

5 I would not — if I could — forgive 
any injustice done my possessions. 
Conclude not hence that I find it 
not hard to look at my neighbour's 
goods. 



7. a, -oíon. 8. a. hÁic UAinn. b, 5. \y & t>. c, "objiof d, An non in MSS. ibtor. 

XXVIII. *Oeib. 1. b. -f cac uite -oúinn. + if roiléin. c. + ruijre, ru^eAT). 

2. a, -j- A-oom, -oa-oaiii. 3. c, + pAicim. + ciAn. 4. 6, z;ó. 4- n-ooit^eif, 

■ooilgeif. c, 4- mAOi-oeAm. d, 4- AompcAn. 5. a, lu^pmn, UnVpmn, 

UiAi5pnn, bpúi^inn. c 4- hac. d. coriiuttfAin. 



39 



AONGHUS DALAIGH. 



G. ttfAipS CÁ11115 1 gCOlAUltl ^cptAO 
a uí Ap 5ile nÁ An 5eil-5|tiAti 
tli puil i>'aV)V)Ah a\\ uaiII Aom 

1 -OCfUIAltl TAlniAn ACC CACAOtp. 

7. Ili tiAi'>t)AH xiAille 'ÓAtTl-fA 

V'ÓAC A ÍOfA Afl 11-AllAm-fA 

llAC pUlL 1TT1 Ctí ACC CAlTlftA CftUlh 

.A Hi [5A|fÓA] n<N nj;niAii-Vj]tui;. 

8. PAT) SftArAlY) A Tlí T1A ftíoj 

T)'eA5lA m'piAC A;t;tir m'Ain^in'oni 
5uix)im cú a leinb tia Viói^e 
tlí jbuilim •o'pei'óm lonéóiue. 

1). Aft -oo peAnriAiT) Aft -oo pÁif 
t)í x>om •óíon "o'eA^lA Ati uAcbÁir 
Aft fsolcAT) -oo C|tOtX)e i ^clí 
'f Ajt -oopcAX) c'poile A Aifvo-ftí 

10. /A ctuftp óftíor-o lóft rAOftAT) finn 
[tilth] x)o cneAX) CjtéAT) iiac CAOtn- 

flTltl 

rjuiAJ; polcA-ó puilo -oo [cAolj] 
1f muij\e a5"oo|icax) [-oonn-bjtAon]. 



11. 



12 



niÁ'f í An coin 5A11 peACAin [oiftn] 
"Vii-óirn cm a Aiftjceoift 10£Oifin 
Voillfij; c'pioftcA a «Am rhtnfte 

i5 A ] VlHA1|t ClOCfA All rflÓCUIfie. 



"OÁ tnbeic 50 troéAtiAX) Tnnne 
*Oéiftc if Aome ir tiftntnse 
1f eA5tiA í An beACAT) nÁ bío-ó 
■^An cpeACAX) -o'eAglA An Aifro-fúoj. 

18. *Oei]AeAX) mo "óÁnA *oo géAn 
-An peAT) niAi|tpeAX) *oo ttlícéAt 
"Piú An -OAingeAn ftioin x>o ftnine 
Am^eAl pionn ha fHftmne 

tlí téift. 
(Rta. 23 G. 23 ; D. 30 ; N. 34, 
24 B. 28 : L. 6 ; E. 22). 



XXIX. 

"OAonnAóu 



"oé. 



1. Ctsíle 5An cnÁtj T>AonnAcc *Oé 
Aft 5AC Aon-olc nAn pÁf fí 
Af nAÓ [x>o--óoIca 1 noÁl] *Oé 
1f é An lÁn noboftcA An Rí. 

2. Conn fin A5 fíon-cuile [póp] 
A niíoftbmle ó nnii A-nuAf 

A mbiA An Aft n-oinbeine -©'pAp 
SftÁp Aft 5Coinróei-ne if riA ptiAp. 



ti. Alas for the man of earthly fleshy 
O King brighter than thn Sun ! 
Jn one's earthly covering 110 one 
lias cause for pride — only for self- 
contempt ! 

7. No cause for my pride is it (have 
regard, O Jesus, on my soul !) 
that my bod}' is only an abode of 
worms ! O King, ruler of the 
sunny palaces ! 

8. By thy graces O King of Kings, in 
my terror of my debts and sins, I 
implore Thee, Son of the Virgin ! 1 
am unworthy of forgiveness (? K). 

9. By Thy pains and Passion save 
me from the fear of the Terror, 
by the rending of Thy heart in Thy 
bosom, by the shedding of Thy 
blood, O Lord ! 

10. O Body of Christ which has re- 
deemed us, should I not mourn 
the smart of thy wounds ? Sad 
the streaming of blood from Thy 
sides, and Mary shedding ruddy 
tears. 

1 1. Even if it be just that Thou regard 
me not, I crave Thee, O reiver of 
Hell, show forth Thy miracles, 
O Lamb of Mary ! When shall 
mercy visit me ? 

12. If a man do almsgiving, fasting, or 
prayer and have worldly prudence, 
let him still trouble for fear of the 
Lord!(?) 

13. As long as I live I will give the end 
of my poem to Michael ! Good 
the protection which the white 
angel of truth has given me ! 



XXIX. 

GOD'S MERCY. 

An unebbing flood is God's mercy 
— has it not covered every evil ? 
whence it is easy to approach 
God. The Lord is the high full- 
tide ! 

Waters ever flowing are His 
marvels from Heaven. Greater 
than all the growth of our offences 
shall be the Lord's grace. 



7 c, -j- ha. cnum. 

10. b, -f fteitn. 

d. -f- 510-0. 
XXIX. UAnn. nióft. 



d, gloffOA 8. non nisi in D. 30. 9. b, -f- -oioeAn. 

c. -f potcA. 4- cAOib. d, + -oonn-bfiAom. 11. a, -f- rn. 

1. a, cfiÁjjA. c, -oo •ómlcA-ó ah x>Áit. 2. a, K. pjtAf. 



AONGHUS DALAIGH. 



33 



3. tlí bUATI [JIÍOSACC] ACC flAC *Oé 

Tií 5A]1 A -ÓíotlAT) f A -ÓIA01 

CobAft fíon-glAn A5 f Áf [é] 
5fÁf T)é 50 líonrhAf 5AC Iaoi. 

4. A ArAin riA n-'tiile AOf 

ní [lAftAifi] -otnne nÁ -oiAf 
T)o cuipeA-ó [é] 1 5ctí tén scÁf 
5nÁf -oon ré t>o bí A5"Uf biAf 

5. TIÁ ctnn [Af tern] Ain^niorri mé 

A AlfO-fU T1AC ÍTIAC "OO TTITIAOI 

tTlAif.5 tiac biA it> jiAnn a ftí 
A [*Óia] t>o ní caII "oo ctiaoi. 

6. *Oul va\\ feAn An nje [cuAf] 

"OÁ fine ní beA5 An [bAOf] 



Cnú An TAOib tec oile 1 n-úip 
[mó fúil cú] te soine An 5A01I 

8. íTIac rtltnne Af n-A oéc-jtnn UAinn 
5oncAi|\ a bnnmne léf rnbÁró 
TTtAn fin if cÁin comne a pfó 
*Oo fín lÁirh 1 scoinne CÁ15. 



9. *Do nmne *Dia a -óíceAll -oún 
gé bíceAn gAn fiAn An nioj; 
AcÁro cneA-ÓA tia [5CI0] flÁn 
An 5J1Á-Ó pA x»eAf a -óó An n-oíon. 

10. A fÁrn-5lAn nuAT>A nA nAorh 

Ó -o'cuaIa 5A.1bf.iAl T)o slón 
*Otnt cAnlA fvuine ha fíoj; 
a -óíon m'AnmA a ttltnne rhóf 

11. Sinim [a] 05 riiAOfÓA ttiaII 

*Oom CAorhnA nriAf. buf [lóf] liom 
mo -óíonsAX) fAn iúl Af feAff 
1t> ceAnn a fi-úp fíof-jjlAn pionn. 

12. A mjeAn Af nAorhtA Af neirn 

A fmn-beAn nAC [fOAonf a a] fOAiji 
*Oo "óíol cú c'oisneAcc 'nA ftnl 
té bftnl -oo cln oifóeAnc Ain 

13. IÁ An IviAin a rhíocAOil [a] niAOin 
UAib nAnAb •oioniAom An [nx>Áin] 
trieAffAró mle nA fé rlóij 
glóif *Oé óf tvute ^An CftÁij. 

Ctiile ^An tfÁii. 
miA. 23 G. 27 ; N. 35). 



3. No kingdom lasts but only God's 
grace ! Hard to conceal it ! A 
pure well ever springing is God's 
grace, plenteous every day ! 

4. Father of all folk, no man or two 

can tell the favours of Him who 
was and shall be. He was made 
flesh for us ! 

5. Put me not away in my sin, O 
King, no son of woman ! Sad for 
him who shall not be of thy folk, 
O God who makest the hazel of 
the nut ! 

G. For His race to neglect Heaven's 
Lord is great folly 



Thy breast's blood and Thy grave 
Thou art my trust for Thy kin- 
ship is close to me ! 

8. When Mary's Son was pierced in 

His breast by us, it was for our 
love His breast was wounded. 
Thus may we look for His for- 
giveness who stretched forth His 
arm for all ! 

9. God did His utmost for us though 
the Lord's commands are dis- 
obeyed. 'Twas His love made 
Him save us ! His nails' wounds 
are yet on Him (?) 

10. O glorious gentle maid, queen of 
saints, when Gabriel heard thy 
reply the Lord of Lords came to 
thee, great Mary, my soul's 
guard ! 

11. I pray thee, noble stately maid, 
to guard me so that I be at peace, 
to guide me by surest path to 
thee, my sister pure and fair ! 



12. 



i:]. 



O maid hallowed in Heaven, fair 
woman whose tale shall never end, 
thou didst merit thy inheritance 
in His blood and all His great 
glory! (?) 

On Doomsday, great steward 
Michael, may my poem be not 
made vain by any word of thine. 
All the six hosts shall judge it, for 
the Lord's glory is a sea unebbiiiu. 



XXIX 'J. a, jnocc. 4. 6, fOACA. 5. a, Af léim. d, t\\\\\i. G. o, fiu\f. 
/>, V)Aoif\ Probably 4 11 omitted. 7. c, d, metre faulty. d, nió Ó115. 
9. c. 5CIÓT). 11. a, An. 6, leA|i. 12. b, p-OAOtifo. 13. 6, n-u,\n 



34 



AONGIIUS DALAIGH. 



XXX. 

A11 t>ÁS. 

1. mici5 "ÓAiti T)ul im "Óúcaij 
mAinj; tAobAf ríf» AivoúcAit; 

Ó CÁ [Atl] fA05Al T1A pOAfl pit 

A CAobAX) ceAT) pÁ gcnenjpinn. 

2. "Oftm-D-pe mé 'r if rmri^ t>aiti 

1lem tin T)útAi5 -oÁ -oeAnbA-o 
*Oo f>eAnb mé An fAOJAl pA peAC 
*OÁ "orAobAp; é bAX) AicneAC. 

3. UAOb né CÁ -OÁlt Af "OOCnA 

UÍfl An-TDÚÚAlj 1AfACCA 

tlí comAlt fí -oilpe x)Am 
An rín-pe ni hi rn'ionA-o. 

4. tlpA1"Oe ■ÓArh "Otll 1 bpAT) 

triAit mo curoeAC^A capat> 
Coip -bum pe hAJAit) m'eAccpA 
Suit pe CADAin gctinDeAccA 

5. T)ut Ap GAcrftA ó[f] éigeAn -otm 

gAn full AgAinn le hiomptni> 

11í cóip gltiAifeACU gAn ton Imn 

tnóp An jviAifeACu X)Á ngttJAipinn 

6. Sipim A|t Ópíofo congnAm tó in 
A mÁcAin Cpíofo 1c onóip 
*Oíot lóin An tncc ha heAécpA 
ní cóip pe hucc n-imceAccA 

7. ImreACc le hoccAn buróne 
1f í cpíoc mo comAipte 

Ceitc m'potrA-ó if x>óib -oteAJjAp 

CÓip An C-OCCAp X)'fOlltf eA5AT). 

8. *Oíot m'-piAC 1-p oppA pipim 
*OiAf Af mó Af a mtnnijim 
íoc nA n-tnle gníom -00 jéAn 
t)íoT) An ttlnine 'p An ttiícéAt 



9. eom t)Aifoe bpÁtÁip rhmpe 
SAn •pnomnfiAf peAp m'ionj;tiipe 
tlí púi5pro fom meife A-mtnj; 
Coit nA x>eipe *oÁ n-oeApnAip. 

10. *OiAf CAnA-o coifeonAf me 
pÁ-onAig if [ColAm] Citte 

Ap A fgÁt 1f "OOtCA X)Am 

*OocpA fA các mó cofnAm 

11. CAirein-íonA nAp Aom cion 
topigro slAn-rtlnine ^Aoróiot 
*OÁ bAn-015 Af nAjt ppiót p Aitt 
Síoc 1 nA n-Anóin lAnnAim. 



XXX. 
DEATH. 

1. Time for me to go to my own 
country. Woe to him that 
clc aves to a strange land ! The 
world is a deceiver. Why then 
should I trust in it ? 

2. I shall turn — and 'tis time — to my 

own country to try it. I have tried 
this world in its turn. If I trust 
in it I shall repent. 

3. Could aught be harder than to 
trust in this strange land ? It 
keeps not faith with me. It is 
not my true home. 

4. My faring forth is the easier for 

the goodly company of friends with 
me. I must look for the help oi 
an escort for this journey. 

5. As I have to go forth without hope 

of return I must not go without 
provision. Great would be the 
danger. 

6. In thy name, O Mother of Christ, I 

ask Christ to help to provide me. 
Travellers when setting forth 
should not lack provision. 

7. My first plan is to set forth with 

eight companions. They must 
hide my sins. I must now tell 
their names. 

8. The two in whom my trust is 

firmest — I implore them to pay 
my debts. I shall thus have 
satisfied for ail my deeds. May 
Mary and Michael see to the 
requiting of all the deeds I shall 
commit ! 

9. John the Baptist, Mary's kinsman, 

and Francis my guardian will 
not abandon me if what they 
both desire be accomplished. 

10. Two friends who will guard me 
are Patrick and Colm Cille. I 
must fly to their protection for 
harder and harder my defence 
(is getting). 

11. Catherine who yielded not to sin, 
and Brigid, bright Mary of the 
Gaoidhil, are 2 virgins in whom no 
negligence was ever found. I ask 
my pardon in their name ! 



*Oeib. 1. d, -}- CfiéAT). 3. xiífle. 5. d, ngluAirpmn. 10. b, C0I1 



AONGHUS DALAIGH 



35 



12. An ceAcpAf nAom VuAix>reAf tmn 
1xil riA leicgion 50 téisim 

1f móf mAf iúl t»a jac feAf 
An ufiúf 05 if An c-AinseAl. 

13. *OÁ n-A5pA *Oia Af X)Áit x>Á ftul 

Oftnnn cAf éif Af gceAnntnj 
1f fin An c-oéxAf -ooIa im xMon 

Af X)OfCAX) folA An AlfX>-fK>5 

14. mé Ap fleACCAib beAfA ha mbonn 

'f Ap cue ax) Aib X)eAls ha nx>eAfr>Ann 
'f Ap fgolrAX) An cAobA tmn. 
50 fAOfA An c-occAp iccim 

15. lAppAim 5An m'fofxuvo A-minj; 
Af *Óia 1 n-onóip An ocxrAif 
"Qui if-ceAC x>Á feAÓnAX) fmn 

1 leAÚ x>Á ceAtpAp cv.ipim 

16 Ó CÁ An C-AHAm Af eACCfA 

On gcofp fe hucc n-imteAccA 
miti5 x)ó ueACCA X)Á Ú15 
Ón eACcp a if mó nÁ mitij. 

TTiltl5 
(Ria. 23 G. 23 ; N. 34 ; 24 L. 13 ; 
F. v. 1.) 

XXXI. 

1. *Oiol motcA mAOf djjeApnA 

ni mAOf fo nAC foJApmA 
ptj mAop mtup mo tijjeApnA 
tlA CAob x>úin ni x>olAbpA 

2. UAplA Ap mo ÚAob x>'Áipix>e 
tTlAOf m'AnmA A5tif m'AOX)Aife 
*Oiol molcA mAop pi-nime 
TIac mAOf obtA Aon-x>uine. 

3. tTlAOf nAC eAjAt x/eitmJAX) 

An mAOf fAcmAf fúm-iox)An 
Cumne An mAOif-fe Af ininioJAX) 
1 x»cAob x»Aoiffe An *OúilioriiAn 

4. ITlAOf tlAf Al Af oip-oeAfCA 
t)AX> fAOf tlAX)A Af n-Ant0C~A 

ITlAOf *Oé Af xfumA coifbeAfCA 
t)AX) é tippA Af n-A-omolcA. 

5. SAop mo [ófix)e] Af cioncAise 
A mAop [mme] Af neApcmAife 
[Síx)i5J Cfú An CÍ5 [x>eA5-cfoix)e] 
T>on R15 óf cú Af ceACCAife. 

6 ^eAff 50 mbeAf lex>beoi-féif-fe 
CAf ceAnn mo ceAn nx>iomAOin-fe 
SAOf ón pull Af fiof-tiAifte 
Rem cAob fuib a fio-iiiAOif-fc. 



12. Though I fail not to betake myself 
to the (other) 4 saints I have 
mentioned, the 3 virgins and the 
angel are guides enough for any 
man. 

13. If God bring up against me the 
blood He shed in redeeming me, 
these 8 are able to defend me 
against that blood-shedding of 
the Lord ! 

14. From the marks of the nail in His 

feet, from the spike -wounds in 
His palms, from the piercing of 
His sore side, may they save me, 
the eight whom I implore ! 

15. In the name of these 8 I ask 

God not to shut me out. Ii I 
fail to enter Heaven I put it to 
the account of these eight ! 

13. As my soul is about to set forth 
from my body in its faring, it 
is time for it to go home after 
its journey — nay, more than time ! 



XXXI. 

1. Worthy of praise a Lord's steward ! 

No steward he that cannot be 
called on ! He is worthy to be 
steward of my Lord's castle ! 
easy for me to tell of him ! 

2. He is by my side, my soul's 
steward, my shepherd ! Worthy 
of praise is the steward of royal 
Heaven, a steward who refuses 
no man ! 

3. A steward we fear not to invoke 
is the gracious pure -intent ioned 
steward ! The meeting with (?) 
that steward calms me as regards 
God's punishment (?) 

4. Noble steward most splendid ! 

My great sins shall be blotted 
out by him ! Steward of God of 
weightiest gifts, he will be the 
prince who recommends me ! 

5. Free my heart most guilty, O 
heavenly steward, most potent ! 
Pacify the blood of the kindly (?) 
breast, since thou art the king's 
herald ! 

6. Soon may I be by Thy award ( ? K. ), 
spite of my foolish sins, by the 
trust I place in Thee, O royal 
steward, safe from the noble 
blood (of Christ) ! 



13. 6, a 5c. XXXI. CApbAipxme. 5. a, T, clró. b, T. haoiíica. c, fro. "ooicferome. 



36 



AONGHUS DALAIGIL 



7. b UAt f teAm rieAjtc ha nuA-cónA 
■pA ceAnn ncACc An nio-cAobA 

S^AOll T>0 CÓ111 ATI CÍ^-féAlA 
"FÓlf A TTIAOIf mo TTlTO-ÚAOmA. 



8. A iniAc nÁ hóifo m'oifbipe 
mé te *Oia 50 tTOAinsni^e 
CnuAf A15 -OAOib T)0 "óeifb-fine 
A tiiAoi|t tiAfAil AiTisli-óe. 



9. 



10. 



tTlAOf glójTOA An -ouin -oeAJ;- 

C|tOÚA15 

tnón mo fúil né feinc-beACAi-ó 
"bneAc -ÓAon 56 •o'cí An cioncACAib 
ní bi clAon ha ceTnt-bneACAib. 



An fiún mnill Aob-ÓAi-ne 
Sinim iut An 05-ttltnpe 
An néAÍcA Af [móif] míonbtnle 
Coin "oo géAncA a glófviróe. 

*Oíol. 
(Ria. 23 G 23). 

XXXII. 

1. R05A [cAinx>if] caha rriAoin 

|?aIa roin CAirvoib ni coin 
51cm 50 [nAg] 1m nA^A nAom 
mo CAnA mAOin -oatti if "oóij. 



2. IÁ [líonAijce] ha fé flnAJ 
t>AX) é btif [T)eA5-CAnA] -ónn 
filmic no -pÁnAi5 mé An mAon 
1 -ocAob ÁIait) *Oé ha r.-oúl. 

3. mAon tiac rnj -pÁnoJAÓ fíof 
Re hncc An n-Afo-folA-ó -o'fÁf 
*Oom bneic T>"éAn-cAoib -oÁ C15 

ttlAf 

CnuAf fin -oo 50A5-CfAOib ha 
n 5 nÁf. 

4. CoxmAC AinjeAt *Oé ha nx)út 

An r-AmgeAl if é mo miAn 

mo CAHA fé "OCtlgtlf CAOb 
tTlAOn fU5Af HI AH fAJA niArh 



5. mAon foin tiac 5 ad Ann mo jeAll 
Rén ctnn An c At Ann 1m CTonn 
[I Am] -oAmjCAn An roije caII 
rtlAji [bAnn oile] ón AmseAt fionn 



7. I fear the severity of . (?) 
justice in view of the anger of the 
King's wounded heart (?) Lessen 
the just claim of the wound- 
marked breast. Help O steward 
my failing ! 

8. O Prince, heed not my reproach 
but unite me fast with God. 
Gather to thyself thy true race, 
O noble angel steward ! 

9. Though the glorious steward of 

the shapely castle — high is my 
hope of its delightful life ! — sees 
condemnation passed on the 
guilty, there is no unfairness in 
his just dooms ! 

10. Her guidance too I ask, the Virgin 
Mary — my faithful (? K), comely 
sister — star of great wonders ! 
Thou too, O glorious maid, shalt 
have justice done ! 



XXXII. 

1. The best of friendships is the 
steward-friend. Ill-will is not 
meet between friends (and there- 
fore) though I go not the path 
of my own choice, I trust my 
steward-friend. 

2. The day when the six hosts gather 
he will be my good friend. Often 
have I offended the steward by 
wounding the Creator. 

3. A Steward who has not taken note 
of my offences ere my heavy crimes 
mount high, and who brings me 
with him into the Palace above — 
that is what I get from that 
branching tree of blessings ! 

4. That angel, captain of the Creator's 
angels, is my love ! My friend 
to whom I have trusted myself 
is the steward whom I have chosen 
ever as patron. 

5. He is a steward who does not 
distrain my pledges owing to the 
debts my body has brought on 
me. Mine is the security of 
Heaven, — another bestowal from 
the fair angel (?) 



10. c. món. 1. a. ^ac c. 
CAnA ? o. a. fm. 



c. T. n AgA. 2. a. an leg casah tha ? b. an leg. -oas- 
c. ? K. Urn. d. ? K. bile ? T. MS. bAnile. 



AONGHUS DALAIGH. 



37 



6. Aft leonA-o if -OAmgeAn -oun 
An r-AinseAt Af foittfe fnuAT) 
ní fúit rheAfuijce é TTAon 
triAOtt meA-ouijce tia fé fttiAJ 

7. T)'eA5lA bAogAil cÁtiA An cfoinn 

nÁri T)AorttAiri te hA-OAth inn 
Aiccim [-oAoirj] -put bf AJAif fAitt 
CAiff a riiAoif if tAbAif linn. 



8. tilo biox>bA T>Á [-óeAfbA-ó] -oumn 
rieirh-5lic mo ciomtiA t>ot> caoid 
Ceitc mo jníomriAX) i ló An tuAin 
mó btiAró x)o mion[bAt] a m.AOif. 



ÁIat) [ó] -óeij-Cf me An -OAitt 
-o'eAslA nAc lei5pi-oe tmn 
SAon a mAOin Ain^lTÓe mn 
Ó nmn en Avnn-fteise An caoid ciwn. 



10. tlí móf m'eA^lA [tAf] ceAnn CÁ15 
1f -o'pfeA5f a leAm 1 ló An bnÁit 
mó Af cofmutA fsÁt -oo fgéic 
pAn cléic rnÁc cofnAmA cÁic. 



11. SAon meife a ttlícéit mo rhionn ■ 
A pífém Af rfeife caII 
"LÁ An [bfÁt-CAingm] ó "o'cí im 
cionn 
"bí liom a [Áfó]-Ain5il Ann. 



12. Iocca m'AnmA Ag •out i n-otúf 

: f A CAfDA *OÁ CUf 1 gCfUAf 

ni foit acc mAf éAn Af pÁf 
A p. f éAm tia njfÁf ón roij tuAf. 



13. tT»Á cÁ 50 *octnlteAnn mo jniom 
50 bfÁc 5An *ootA 'nA -óún 
Cof mint 50 f aja fé f AOf 
CAfA x>Am mAOf *Oé nA n-out. 



14. iriAit An fOJjA fUgAf flAlh 
CumA mo motrA -oom mAOf 
tlí ftij;e -oíomAOin -oom -óÁn 
fÁ-ó fío-mAOif nunc nA n<\om. 



6. Our protection against harm is the 
bright shining angel ! No de- 
ceitful hope for any man is the 
angel who judges the six hosts. 

7. I dread to incur the tribute of the 
Cross. May I not be condemned 
as Adam was ! I beseech thee 
before I be found unprepared, 
come, O steward, and speak for 
me. 

8. My disposition in thy regard has 
ever been foolish — lo, my foe is 
proving this against me ! (?) 
Greater shall be proved the power 
of thy miracles if thou hidest 
my sins on Doomsday ! 

9. Lest the wound inflicted by the 
good palm of the blind man 
(Longinus) be not forgiven me, 
save me, O angel -steward, from 
the anger caused by the spear - 
point piercing the wounded side ! 

10. I fear not the world if thou answer 
for me at Judgment day ! More 
hopeful then shah be the pro- 
tection of thy shield when thou 
shalt guard the world beneath 
thy buckler ! 

11. Save me, Michael, my prince, 
faithful one of mightiest power 
in Heaven. As thou seest the 
day of the Judgment -trial is 
nearing, stand by me then, O 
archangel ! 

12. My soul's sins grow apace, its 
salvation grows ever harder. It 
is as "a bird in the wild " (?) 
O thou who sendest graces from 
above ! 

13. Though my deeds deserve that I 
never enter His castle, still it is 
likely that they will be forgiven ! 
A friend to me is the steward of 
the Creator. 

14. Good is the choice I have ever made, 
to sing the praise of my steward ! 
No vain theme for my song is the 
telling of the royal steward of 
Heaven. 



8. a. an leg. n-oeipbe. d. buil. 9. a. flei^e. 10. a. an. 
U. c. V)fÁic-CAin5eAn. d. Afc. 



33 



AOXGIIUS DALAI GIT. 



15. A ponn-n'luine A yolz nA lúb 
m'ion5tji|te one i n5Ac ncro 
*Oo pinne An 5t tA f "OAinscAn t>íot 

5u|t r^íOC [cÁf] A AITTOOAn 03 

R05A. 

(Ria 23 N 14). 



XXXIII. 



•0011 ÓR01Ó nAOirh. 



1. 1iAi5 mo CADA|tcA An cnoc nAorii 

UnnfA "ool An a x>ion 
tvnb ceAnnAij; í t>a 5AC Aon 
CnAob \\éy ceAngAil Ui ha nioj;. 

2. C|tAnn coniAccAc nA gcneAX) n-vin 

13-p-ufA reAcc An a caoo 
"LeAbATÓ geAl-lÁni *Oé nA n-oúl 
"LeAnnÁn -onn é 'f -oa 5AÓ Aon. 



3. 1t> jm-óe-fe 51-0 bé bíof 
ir é An cé Af cjitnme *otiAf 
A bile 5Aiit)A nA njnÁf 
A f&f AblA mrhe A-ntiAf. 



4. A-rAm t>ot> 5i"óe 50 3éAft 
*Oo jnÁt a bile 50 mbtiAf) 

A cnoc lomctnn" tn'05 ^ t^os 
t)íot> mo -óíon An c'ioncAib tiAb. 

5. [Do-o] gnÁfAib -oo jnnneAf jiAnn 

■pAn -ormneAf fo [cÁnAig] niom 
SjAip mo bAOJAt ón -ocAom -ocjtom 
A cjiAob T)onn léfi f ao^ax) f lonn 



6. [teT> bAn^-lc-poic jténDij; mo fi-ún 
A cAmcAij nAjt [éiTn-013] Aon 
CÁ mo cjiTÓe cmn ón "orÁni 
A linn lÁn mrhe tia nAOth. 



?• A5 [reo] jtéró nA nbonn-loc mbeo 
"béim aji "oo b^onncAcr: ní biA 
[a bAnn-]flAc x»o ó-uin 1 5CVÚ 
Pa bpjit cnú a -OAnn-glAc ó "úia. 



15. Fair Mary of tressed hair, ray 
protection in all my paths, thy 
grace hath made of thee a tower 
of strength. Through thy deeds 
has it been built O young 
maiden ! (?) 



XXXIII. 



TO THE HOLY CROSS. 



1. A leech to cure me is the Holy 
Cross ! Easy to seek its pro- 
tection ! The plant that re- 
deemed the world, the branch 
to which the Lord was bound ! 

2. Easy to trust in (?) that mighty 
tree of fresh-bleeding wounds ! 
The couch whereon lay God's 
white arms is beloved of me and 
of the world ! 

3. He who prays to thee is the one 
whose gifts shall be greatest, 
O tree of the garden of graces. 
O apple -tree from Heaven above ! 

4. To thee I pray with fervour ever, 

O tree of virtue ! O Cross that 
bore the King of kings, protect 
me ever neath thy safe guard ! 

5. To thy gracious power I have made 
a poem in this sickness that has 
come on me. Dispel the danger 
cf my heavy affliction, O ruddy 
tree that saved us ! 

6. By thy high Cross calm my heart, 

O comrade who never refused 
petition ! My heart is sore from 
this weakness ! O full stream of 
Heaven of the saints ! 

7. O smooth (upright) (T) beam where 
lay the throbbing wounded feet, 
thy generosity shall never be 
reproached ! Xor thine O cross- 
beam (T) which He has made 
famous ever, along which has 
trickled the blood of his ruddied 
hands — the hands of God ! 



15. d, acá. XXXIII. tíAnn riión. 4. a, ACÁim. b, jjnÁic. 5. a, vaA 3. b, cÁmi5. 
6. a, teAbA^. b, CAomrAS. K ? 61:1115. 7. a, r eo non in MSS. c, a teAbAn. 



AONGHUS DALAIGH 



39 



S. "Oo rhícéAl ctnjiim i 5céitl 
píféAn 3Á bptnlim TiA THAro 
50 [bfAiceAf] ceAnn merce An 

rriAOif 
"Oo ÚAOib leAm [cAf. leime] [im] 

I1A13. 

(Ria 23 X 14 ; G 27) 



XXXIV 



*00 CR1S"0. 

1. élfO A [ÍOfA] Af n-AOn-ftATin "OéAJ 

Lé f AOffAm An pioc-f a pÚT> 
T)"eA5lA gnioriiA nVAnmA Af n-éA5 
CpeAT) acc -OArhnA fío-ÓA fúx> 

2. éifo [m'A"ómA'D] a Rí riA 11105 

r*OÍT)eAn] Art n-AnrriA mATJ ÁI 
ni hi An ctngfe pAtlfA puAf 

"OrVO-fe Af T)t)Al "OAth-fA TTIO TJATl. 



A3 feo -oeir foi5ne mo fum 

A rt-,eic Af oijrte x>on 015 

Tii b-peASTunjce a lemb mo Iaovó 

[-00m] ceifo CAom 5éA3-fntii5te 

£ 



4. *Oo jéAti -ouATiAirie -oot» T>An 
<N jéA5 Af nuA-jlAme nurii 
ni meAX) iile if jné -oco tfUA-ó 
A vatí *Oé Af jiie nÁ An SfiAn. 



5. If rú oijrte An AtAf Aifo 
Coiriroe ni AJAf Af u -peif5 
Run mo cnoiTJe cAf céill mbuinb 
"Do néitt ttiif.5 T)o toile ceil.3. 



Af T)0 5fÁfAlb -Olljim T)Ó15 

['fSAc] cÁn.\i3 -oÁ n-olije [-uínn] 
ní bfeAÚ oile Af X)éAncA "óúmn 
V^ oile 1 n-úvp C]iéAcrA An [cít] 



". An clí len ÚAi[-6]leAf 54c cnúc 
gé x)o ní m'AirhleAf 3A11 pÁc 
■pill a beACA Af luxe bí Cfíoc 
r píoc a Rí An 5eACA fA 6fÁc. 



I ask Michael, the faithful one 
I cling to ever, that I niay see 
on niy side the master of the 
scale, the steward, spite of the 
annoyance at this felt by my 
physician ! (?) 



XXXIV. 
TO CHRIST. 

1 . Listen, Jesus, to my eleven verses 
with which I shall try to appease 
Thy wrath, for I fear what may 
befall my soul after death. What 
are they (my verses) but a peace- 
offering ? 

2. Listen to my poem, O King of 
kings, if Thou wilt protect my 
soul. It is no idle vain idea that 
it is my duty to sing to Thee ! 

3. Receive the choice work of my 
thought, O Son who art heir of 
the Virgin ! My song must not 
be made false, the praise I give 
to the gentle comely One who 
created me ! 

4. I will make a poem-book to Thy 
power (?) O branch of ever fresh 
beauty ! The lily is not equal 
to the beauty of Thy face, O Lamb 
of God, brighter than the sun ! 

5. Thou art the heir of the great 
Father. Against Thy ire there 
is no guard ! Guide the desires 
of my heart, spite of my wayward 
senses, according to Thy will. 

6. I must trust in Thy grace as re- 
gards all claims Thou canst exact 
from me (K). Xo other judg- 
ment should I form in view of 
the monument of the wounded 
breast (?) 

7. Though my body, with which I 
have felt every sinful desire, is 
wronging me perversely, do Thou, 
O Life everlasting, O King of the 
World, turn away Thy wrath at 
the Judgment ! 



8. c, bpAic c — . d, céráe óm, Am. XXXIV 

2. a, m*Á5mAT>. 6, -oíon. 3 cr, t> — . 5. 6, ^AgAf.. 
7. o, 3 



UAnn mop. 1 a, CigeAfmA. 

6. 6, K 1 ngAC. -oiom. d, 



40 

8. 



AONGHUS O DALAIGTI. 



6 x>o bAifoeAT) mo cli cuil 
í1aca|\ CA151I ni j?a mrh 
Ap pÁf aji m'olCAib ó fom 
A 5Í0111 tiA ri5HÁf rocp. A15 fin 



Afi eAslA 50 bptn^ti a\\ [bp ai1A] 
mo ceATiA ftil gcm-pci [1] -ptum 
1x> tig pern pollAtrint3i5 inn 
A péit pinn -oonn-AbftAij -oumn. 



10. ttiA-ÓAil mo bniAtAft le bAOf 

tlAbAf 1f lAffATO tlA n-OtlAf 

bo *Oia [sto] cin-iomf>A An gcAr 

[blA] g^Af At1 CljlOJWA tnAf 



11. A ttllC *Oé "OO CUA1T) "OA-p 5CIOTITI 

A5 -pin a *Óé T»tiAif mo jiAnn 

ca|i mm bfAon-pf-Af tia mbeAfi 

rroonn 

Ronn jte ViAonjtif An ceAJ; caII 

12. A-rÁ An -pífvéAn ftóm A-jiíf 

[1] ttlícéAl Af móji mo fbéif 
Acr 50 [bfAJbAii] tiAi-ó mo -ótiAif 
t)A fUAill [suAif] m'AnmAn t>á éif. 
éif-o. 
(Ria 23 G 23). 



XXXV. 
•o'eoin t)Ais*oe. 

1. 5niT) ojiAm a eom "ÓAimoe 

Sul X)cí m'A5|tA im AgAi-ó-fe 
Cúif *oot> jtn-óe cnifi 1 jcion 
5tiró Af An [n-tn-óe] 1 n-éijeAn 

2. A eom x>o nAomA-ó a\\ nim 
g-uiT) o|tm 1 n-nAin An C"|ieroim 
A iúl glAn An n^e 1 -orAoi 

An c-ptije "OAm 50 n-oeAnbcAOi. 

3. A cAOft beo 11AC beA$ jeAfA 
JJtn'ó ofim T)'eA5lA An Ait-ceAf a 
ní -oíomAom jtn-óe -oom jníom 
A nío-tAoij puite An Ain"o-fío5 

4. A cifoe jivnn TI105 mme 

t)eijt me *oo bvm c'impróe 

gAn céim meAnbAilí [t>ot)] cij 

tAll 

Ór -jnb ceAnglAim mo ctimAnn. 



8. Since my sinful body was baptised 
it refrained from no sin. All 
the growth of my sins ever since, 
do Thou, O mirror of grace, 
amend them ! 

0. Lest Thou take me unprepared, 
(I pray Thee) ere Thou judgest 
my deserts, establish me in Thy 
own house, O bright generous 
fair -browed Lord ! 

10. The swiftness of my tongue in 

foolish speech, my pride, my 
begging — though my record be 
full of sin before God, yet more 
abundant is the mercy of the Lord 
above ! 

11. O Son of God who died for us, — 
this is the reward for rny verses, 
O God, — in spite of the welling 
pain of the dark nails, share Thy 
house with Angus ! 

12. That faithful one is still before 
me ! For Michael great is my 
regard ! Provided I get my price 
from him, small shall be my soul's 
peril thereafter ! 



XXXV. 

TO JOHN THE BAPTIST. 

1. O John the Baptist, pray for me 
ere my trial arrive ! Urge thy 
most zealous petition ! Pray 
(for me) as I go into the strait ! 

2. O John, hallowed in Heaven, pray 
for me now in the hour of faith ! 
O thou who dost clearly guide to 
the home where thou art, mayst 
thou make sure the path for me ! 

3. Bright flame of mighty power, 
pray for me lest the darkness 
return. Not vain is thy prayer for 
my deeds, O royal hero of the 
Lord's kin. 

4. O secret casket of the Lord of 
Heaven, guide me by thy inter- 
cession so that my step falter 
not to thy home, since it is to 
thee I bind my love ! 



9. a, -pAill. b, a. 10 a, bAoir. c. cé. d, le. 12. 6, a. c, bfAJAji. 
d, rtiAir. XXXV. *Oeib. 1. d, nxml. 4. c, b — . 



AONGHUS DALAIGH. 



41 



5. te coin "oé *oÁ n-oeACAinn inn 
CeAC f/UAn An-AOibinn 1fnmn 
Unn& a posbÁlA 'f í fib 
A [cli] conglDAlA An cneroirh 

fj. be méi*o trio locc IÁ An -oli^ix) 
51T) -oeACAtt inn -o' -pói|tiT>iTi 

-pú cuf a [-00] guroe glAr» 

tlAC tlf A X)t3ine Af "OOThAfl. 

7. CeAC ninie *oo tuiU cuf a 
Óf é [c' fJeAfAnn -onccAf a 
-Oéme An AtinfA a eoin t)Aifoe 
Cf coin -o&rh-f a [fAti] -oxitAis-re 

8. Ó hac cmUirn reAC tiime 
T>'f? AJÁit acc te hirnpróe 
pn ^'irnpróe a pA^Áit -OAiTi 
AnÁin fmn-nje An AÚAn 

9. An tÁ cmnf eAf Hí tia fíoj 

tttevó ttlícíl -oo rheAf m'Ain-jníoih 
3;o bpAsbAn -o'eAstA rn'obrA ^ 
ConsnArh c'eAgnA if c'tnntAcrA 

10. Ó nAé féA-OAim pém tn'fAine 
Af po^lAib An [nArhATO-ne] 
A néAllA eoit iu n-mle 
*Oé&nA a Com An n-10r.5v.1ne. 

11. eom t)Aifoe gAot a niÁCAn 

te [b-ptul] snÁf A 5-Aol-bfÁÚAn 
*Oo nriiL\ii5 -o'otjrne neirhe 
[CunbAró] coinróe An sceijroei-ne. 

12. tie ac n^n c uiw fAn fAOSAi fumi 

tÁtn •oo bAif-o Cníofo 1 scotxíinn 
If nAn péA5 -o'Anroil nA colnA 
'r nAn f Anttnj; rÓA-o f ao^aVóa 

13. ITIAC mnÁ [tp.ró] peAnn "OÁ nAib 

niAiii 
jgnúif jjeAl nAn Aon 0.115 Ain-niiAn 
*Oo b'é eom t)Aifoe t>a [bníoj] 
^5 tAifge eoit An xMn-o-[níos] 
II. mÁCAin eom eilír^-béA-o 

1f mÁcAin Óníofo -oom coirhéAT) 
Cmnim nóm 'f im thaix) aii -oíf 
*OÁ fiAin An 05 if dlíf. 

15. Ctiinim An niAop nA meiw 
*Oíon m'AnmA 50 hÁi fierce 
TTlo riií-iiiéin 1 scÁf nÁ cvnn 
5fÁf An fíjiéin [if] ÓAfsui-ó. 

gtji-ó. 
(Ria 23, G 23). 



5. If by God's justice I were to go 

into the cold joyless house of 
Hell thou art my guarantee that I 
should not go there, O thou whose 
heart keeps firm the faith ! 

6. Though owing to my excess of 
sin, on Doomsday it will be hard 
to save me, thou art worthy to 
win thy pure request. No likelier 
any (?) 

7. Thou didst win Heaven for it is 
thy native country. In thy love 
guide me, O John, to that land. 

8. As I merit not the House of 

Heaven and can only implore it, 
yet thy prayer can win for me 
the glory of God's bright home ! 

9. The day when the Lord sets 

Michael's scale to weigh my sins, 
may I be helped by thy wisdom 
and thy humility, lest I be re- 
jected ! 

10. As I cannot guard myself against 
my foes' attacks, do thou, guiding- 
star of all, undertake my shep- 
herding, O John ! 

11. John the Baptist, akin to Christ's 
mother, and possessing the grace 
of his kinsman, humbled himself 
before Heaven's heir, . . . (?). 

12. He whose hand baptized Christ 
made flesh, loved not the world, 
never had regard for evil carnal 
passions, and envied not the 
wealth of earth. 

13. Best son of woman who ever lived, 
bright-faced man who yielded not 
to sin ; therefore it was that John 
the Baptist was ever gathering 
store of the knowledge of God. 

14. Elizabeth, John's mother, and 

Christ's mother, these two I set 
before me and behind me to guard 
me, these two kinswomen of 
mine, the Virgin and Elizabeth. 

15. I lay it particularly on the steward 

of the scale to guard my soul. 
Set not my evil mind to my 
account ! The grace of the just 
one is easy to get. 



5. d, cof. 6. c, x>. 7. 6, by 10. 6, corrupt. 11. b, le bfttic. d ? 
c, bni5c. d, n 15c. 15 d, if non in MS. 



42 



AONGIIUS DÁLAIGII. 



XXXVI. 

Aitm£e. 

1. ní niAit x>o niAlAifu: a líroálf 

Ón UAIfl ^Aft fteACAIf X)0 Ri 

(CAlJAinc An óifA Aft An AOileAC 
flíon TTiAlAipc coifi x>'AOin-neAC t 

2. *Oo iieACAif *Oia Aft a -oeic piceA-o 

"PéACA A 1ÚT)Álf An Olc l_llí> 

[r]ui5reA|i x>eic tiac [ttio'Óa] 

ITlAOJtÓA. 

Ueic tiA pot a Af nAOiiicA Afi mrh 

3. An íofA T)Á n-iAjinxÁ gnÁfA 
5tói|t An tlíog ní fteACAT) rAtir 
A pin bnAié An rheic-re rh tnne 
*Oo ttiaic -óeir-fe An tnte olc. 



4. Uus&if a "plAit T)0 tom-5Ínvif 
5flÁfA Ofu; An UA1fl "OO lAftn 
Tlíofi f aoiI neAtri *oÁ jioccAin jioirhe 

V eA X [ fSOttAlt) T>0 C^OTOe 1T> cllAb. 

5. UugAif tdo pót Ainrpin eile 
T)'éif a n-oeAjinA ic ajato' *o*olc 
Sejtb é c'-peAft [polA-ó] 50 poinbte 
toJA-ó a ceAn coinróe a [colp.] 

6. mtnne triA5--oÁ-téAn IÁ eile 
*Oo iA|t|i tnAitriieACAf ithc *Oé 
A [fiúfi] Aft teAniTiAin -oá loécAib 
An c-iúl meA^ooit [loccAifi] lé 



7. Caoaiji fíoT) "oatti a *Óé mriie 
*Oo nop mtnfie mA5--oÁ-téAn 
rriAn rAoi-re x>o col if [-o'Áile] 
*Oon TrinAoi-fe aji ron -oÁite a -oéAft 

8. Oijne *Oé 51-0 stift -óiúlc peA-OAji 
PjtéATn An cnei-oini if é fo 

Ca|\ éif luije -oÁ -plAir neArirÓA 
T)o niAir tJile a n-oeAjWA -oó. 

9. lonrÓA peAn aji nAC ptnl m'eotAf 

loriTOA beAn -oÁ n-Ab]iAmn é 

1f nA fli5tib pA -OAOft [-0103IA] 

SAOfi ó T)li3t';ib -oiom-ÓA *Oé 



XXXVÍ. 
PENANCE. 

1. Evil thy bargain, Judas ! After 
thou didst sell thy king, to ex- 
change the gold for ( ? K) the 
dung-heap was a poor bargain 
for any ! 

2. Thou didst sell God for thirty 

(pieces). See, Judas, art thou 
sorry ! Think how that was no 
fit deed for a steward — to sell, 
even for Heaven, that holiest 
blood ! 

3. Hadst thou asked Jesus' pardon 
the King's glory would not have 
failed thee. He forgave thee, 
betrayer of Mary's son, all thy 
sin ! 

4. Thou, O Lord, didst give Longinus 
his pardon when he asked it of 
Thee. He never thought till then 
he could reach Heaven — he who 
had pierced Thy heart in Thy 
breast ! 

5. Again, Thou gavest Paul after all 
the evil he did against Thee, and 
though he was Thy complete 
enemy, forgiveness of his crimes, 
pardon of his sins. 

6. Again Mary Magdalen, his kins- 
woman, after long persevering in 
her sins asked pardon of God's 
Son, and abandons her erring 
ways. 

7. Give me peace O God of Heaven, 
as Thou gavest it to Mary Mag- 
dalen, seeing how Thou wast dis- 
posed in will and affection (?) 
to that woman owing to her 
shedding of her tears. 

8. Though Peter — and he is the root 

of the faith — denied God's Heir, 
when he had yielded to His 
Heavenly Lord (?) God forgave 
him all he had done. 

9. Many a man 1 know not, many 

a woman too, who was doomed 
to punishment for their ways is 
now safe from the decrees of God's 
an<rer. 



XXXVI. SeA-onA 2. c, An xto., mo-o. 4, d, fjolrAt). 5. c, ^aIa. d, T. cojip. 
6, c, -pnifi. d, Iocaji. 7. c, T. x>Áile. 9. c, ? -oíojIa. 



AONGHUS DALAIGIÍ 



43 



10. ní Áirirhró pÁTÓ nÁ peAllfArh 

A bpvntf Sfiíob cAAft a jntnf jit 

A 4 "Ó1A T)Á ÁlfieAtTI A peAttXA 

Via riÁ ÁirieArh rrieACCA fin. 

11, ttí riiAicim "oo rhícéAt AniseAl 

eA^Al liotn-fA [cóiri] nA clí 
A hucc ati rhAoiri-fe if eAX) lAfiriAim 
SAOirife Ari neArh -oÁ n-iArir» Ainn í, 
ní. 
(Ria 23 ; G 27 ; N 14). 



XXXVII. 

AitRi$e. 

1. Crveix>im -ouic a *Óé nirhe 
Cóiri •oúinn -oéAnArh Aitrtige 
t)ím i leic gtn-óe "oo 5fiÁf 
*Oom bneic ón tiite tiAtbÁf. 

2. peACAC me tiac triAit rtngfe 

mó fA các mo ceA-opATO-fe 
A5 curi riúm peACAit) 1 bpriéirh 
"OeACAir* "oijin -out [ 1 n-oí-céitl] 

3. A5 feo -ótiiu a *Óé ArAn 

peACAC Af rhóri rneArtACA-ó 
CAbAiri A-órtAf) An ivnl -00 
A f-oiúiri m'AnmAti a íofA 

4 [A] SpiortAT» nAorhcA [neAnx-rhóri] 
"beiri m'AnAm ón éigceAric-stóri 
A Rí rnoctnj; mo rheAfibAt 
C0CU15 im clí x>o ceileAbriAT). 



5. A jrtÁx) m'inncinne 'p m'AnmA 
51ati rn'Ait|ti5e 'f m'-uritAbttA 
A *óé nirhe poifibte 015 
lm crtróe roiftce a Cruonora 



6. Sirnm oric -o'éir 1 x>o CAitrhe 

A AblAinn blÁic beAnnAijte 
té-o CAiceArh a cuiftp An TI105 
tTlAiceArh m'wlc Agtif m'Ain- 

gníorh 

7. 1m colAinn criiA-ó ó caoi if-^'S 
A ctnpp crtéAccAi5 *óé X)úili5 
^lAn Ati cnuAill-fe 1 bpinle j?éin 
A UAifle pvnlo ati pípéin. 



10. No prophet or philosopher can give 

full account of the fair face of 
God, or tell His miracles. Greater 
they than the number of the snow. 

11. I keep my claim on the Angel 
Michael, for I fear what is due to 
the wounded heart ! If I may ask 
for safety in Heaven it is through 
this steward I ask it. 



XXXVII. 
CONTRITION. 

1. I trust in Thee, God of Heaven. 
I must repent. I trust in im- 
ploring Thy grace, saving myself 
from all peril. 

2. A sinner I of foolish understanding. 
More and more my senses root in 
me sinful desire. Grievous for 
me that I thus grow more foolish(?) 

3. Behold me O God a sinner far 
astray ! Grant me to keep to the 
true path, O Jesus, guide of my 
soul ! 

4. O Holy mighty Spirit of power, 
deliver my soul from the un- 
righteous voice ! (?) Give heed to 
my perplexity, O King S Make 
Thy worship firm in my heart. 

5. O Love of my mind and soul ! 
Make perfect my heart of penance, 
and my speech 1 O God of Heaven 
aged and yet young ! Come into 
my heart, O Trinity ! 

6. I ask Thee, now that I have 
received Thee, O bright blessed 
Host, O body of the King, owing 
to my consuming of Thee, to 
pardon my sins and evil-deeds ! 

7. As Thou art within my body of 
clay, O wound-marked body of 
the God of the elements, cleanse 
this abode where thou art, O 
august power of the blood of the 
Just One ! 



10. c, peA|Ac. 11. 6, cotjt. 
XXXVII. "Ocib. 2. d, An -oíccéitl. 



4. a, K. neArtcrhAfi. 5. d, coif^e. 



u 



AONGTIUS DALAIGH. 



8. ^AlAft rfom if ccmneAr fiof 

*OÁ ní Af "OuaI tj "feAf «'Amjníoiíl 
mo cAlAnn acc 56 [be] 1 mbnAi-o 
niAnAin a "Oé nÁ -oeAfmAiT). 



9. "pojlui-ó *Oé f mo colAnn cfiA-o 
*OÁ nÁniATO m'AnmA Af Aom-fiAn 

SAb A SpiOf A*0 TIAOTTI téX) neAfC 

[A] n-iotiAX) Af-Aon -o' oijfeACc 
10. tT)AOf cféAn An cije neAriroA 

tnícéAt tlAfAl OlfieAJi-OA 

*OtiAl "0615 Af a -ÓAinseATi [fin] 
*Oon AitiseAl if coif [cfeiT>im] 
Cfei-oim. 
(Ria 23, G 27 ; G 23). 

XXXVIII. 

An "bÁs. 

1. A fif It^seAf "tia leAbAi-ó 
Ctmrme Aitne An foifceAT)Ait 
t>iox> eA5lA An éAgA Af c'Aife 
-péAjA -o'eAsnA 1c tifnAije 

2. A colAnn co-olAf 50 cfom 
mi feAT)fAif nAC 1 nloffonn 
"ÓéAfAf IÁ ofc An eAgAf 
Olc A-rÁ -oo tmnfjeA-OAl. 



3. SmtiAin cf ÓAX) Af cf ioc ■00*0 beACAit) 
SmtiAin Af c'olc 1c oibfeACAib 
piAn tia ViAnmAn eAslA An bÁif 

A bffeA5f A 1f AT)bAf UACbÁlf. 



4. A cot Ann An ctamAin Iac 
11ac f tnl -o'Áifi-óe ajac 

Acc feACc -ocfoije -oon caIa™ 
CeAfc oile nt ftiAfAbAf. 

5. "beAS fA -óeoTÓ no cum -oon cfox> 

A CU1fp CAfAf An fAOgAl 
t)f AC fUAf 1f A-ÓbAX) VI1fe 

UftiAJ iriAf AT)bAf iomcnúi-óe. 

6. A fif gAn eotAf rriA-ó Ail 

AiceAncA Ófíofo -oo consbÁil 
*DéAncA rriAic 1 n-AJAró intc 

50 mAIC lAbAlf TDO lAbAlfC. 

7. TtlAlfS Af A fACA"Ó fA fÍ0f 

"bfeiceAm ceAfc 1 gcuif Aifo-fioj; 
An A5f a cfom-f a IÁ ati tuAin 

A-cÁ Of m-f a tia hAti-buAin. 



8. Heavy disease, constant pain are 

both the due of a man with sins 
as mine. But though my body 
be in affliction, forget not my 
soul, O King ! 

9. God's foe and my earthly body are 
the two allied foes of my soul ! 
Take O Holy Spirit by Thy power 
their place as Thy inheritance ! 

10. Strong steward of Heaven, noble 
exalted Michael ! Natural for 
me is trust in his strength, and 
full meed of confidence in the 
Angel ! 



XXXVIII. 
DEATH. 

1. O thou who liest in bed think of 
the command of the Law, be the 
fear of death in thy heart, bethink 
thee of wisdom in thy prayers. 

2. O thou body which sleepest 
heavily, thou knowest not but 
that some day the judgment will 
come upon thee in Hell ! (?) Bad 
thy preparation ! 

3. Think what may be the end of 
thy life, think of the evil in thy 
deeds ! the souTs torture, the 
terror of death — terrible to face 
are these things ! 

4. O body dost thou remember that 
naught is fixed for thee but seven 
feet of earth ? Thou hast got no 
other right ! 

5. O body that lovest the world, little 
in the end shall be thy share of 
wealth, a cold sheet, a house of 
clay — poor causes of envy ! 

6. O ignorant man if thou wouldst 
keep Christ's commands, thou 
must return good for ill. Let 
not thy speech be evil ! 

7. I pity him whom alas ! a just 
judge would judge in the High 
Bang's suit ! That severe pleading 
on Doomsday is my dread. 



8. c, beic. 9. d, Af ti-i. 10, c, firm, d, CfeiTiiom. 
XXXVIII. 1. a, niA, an leg fAn ? T. d, féAC heAgnA. 2. c, an leg 1 n-eAjAf T, 
d, cionnf5AT)Al. 6. d, ÍAbAif 50 ttiaic x>. I. 



AONGHUS DALAIGH. 



45 



A coif [oitmn] -oÁ n-A5^A *Oia 

T1Í -OÍolCA^ fWlt ttllC ttlAfUA 

if gAoite cpx> tiA cnevoe 

[5att] |\ó TTiAOite [ati] mAitpeTÓe. 



9. "O'eAslA ttac bA-ó piú mo itiaic 

T>0 5IÓ111 "o'pAJÁll A AtVO-£lA1C 

-pocAt rhtnp.e ati lÁ-fAin tmn 
-fTA-o 5|iÁf Aib uile Aiccim 

10. -pocAl itlícít bA -oion -oatti 
móroe 5AC rriAit a mór/AÓ 

THO mAOfl OIJtbeApXAC AlfteAC 
SAOf. COIttbeAtACAC C^ÓCA1|ieAC. 



11. true *Oé t>á troeoTit>i5eAT) -oatti 

mAT|t5 tÁlT115 T T)C|tVIAlll CAtTTlAn 

-pÁsbAim coi-oce fin mAf pm 
A pit» poipbce 'f a 015-pip.. 

a p?. 

(Eia 23, G 23 ; G 27). 



XXXIX. 

-pA01S1T>in. 

1. éif-o fiem ctilpA a rhic rhtn|\e 

mó fA CÁC A|T 5C10T1CA1-Tie 

1f Tné [pfiéAm] tia n-tnte olc 
■péA5 ati bptnle tiéin -ptittcocc. 

2. 5uAif TiAc beAfi a\\ céill éoróce 

ArÁim ó AOif m'AOTi-OTÓce 
A5 -ool t TToeom a céile 
*Ootti -óeom t iTiox) Ttií-céilte. 

3. gAb AgAm A Rí TIA Ttíog 

CiOTTctiiJTm me fA mí-jrnom 
1f í ati IuaóaiI bíof Ap. bvin 
5|TÍOf Aft TI-WAbAiri [X)Á] A-ón[A"ó]. 



4. *OÁ -óeAT^bAT) if mmic mé 

PeACAT) flVlblAC tia f Amnre 
peACAT) ATI CJTAOIf TTA1T» Alle 

ie bAOif im c|\uaiII CAlrrtAi"óe. 

5. miTnc bíof [im] colAmn ctuax) 

TltVlAltl AtCTJIffOAC T1A n-AmmiAn 

Cof5 a ceilje Tf -oeACAf [-otin] 
peACAT) [tia peip.se] Afl pa-oútj. 



8. If God urged His claim on us the 
blood of Mary's Son is not re- 
quited, and the bloody nails of 
His wound — could these be for- 
given save in excessive indul- 
gence ? 

9. Lest my merits may not deserve 
Thy glory, O High King, I ask 
that Mary speak for me that 
day to obtain Thy favours. 

10. A protection for me would be 
a word from Michael (better is 
a good thing for its increase !) 
my steward so doughty, watch- 
ful, noble, generous, merciful. 

11. If they (Mary and Michael) were 

to win for me God's Son — (alas 
for all who have come into body 
of clay !), this is the hope in which 
I leave it (my body). (Give heed) 
thou old man — and thou young 
man too ! (? K). 



XXXIX. 

CONFESSION. 

1. Listen to my confession, Son of 
Mary ! Great, great my sins ! 
I am a source of all sins. See 
canst thou help me ! 

2. I fear I may never have sense. 
From the first night of my life 
I have been gradually and wilfully 
increasing in folly. 

3. Pardon me O Lord ! I plead 
guilty of sin. That (sin) is the 
busy work ever going on as the 
fire of my pride has been en- 
kindled (?) 

4. I often indulge in insatiable (?) 
greed ; at other times in gluttony, 
through foolish love of my earthy 
body. 

5. Often in my body of clay, my 
passions' wretched abode — hard 
for me to check its guile ! — the 
sin of anger is aflame ! 



8. o, OTiAirm d, 5-. t>í. 11. a, TToeonuijAX) T ? 6, CÁTIA5 T ? 
XXXIX. 1. c, TtéATTi. d, an leg pé bp ? 3. c. delete í ? T. d. A5, 145. 
4. b, 1 bp. 5. a, ah. c, -oaiíi. d, tnAtibcA. 



40 



AONGHUS DALAIGH. 



(>. 'Oo nim [if if] ni Af mcAfA 

'POfmA'O fC fOAf fATObfCAf A 

Ci;s 'oún ó vOAgAin Oft a 

CtUIT) fe fÓAX)Alb fAO^Al^A. 

7. mime cAvólim UAif oile 
toipse Aoine 'f tifntn^e 
An -or at) Alt f ah leifgc lmn 
moifoo m'ATiAm -oÁ n-Airnt[rm]. 



8. loTTTDA -ofoic-pió tiAf -óeAfb mé 
poACAX) -oiorriAoin ha *Oftnfe 
Sgtif "oon x>fviif tiATn ni oJAf 
Cúif Af a -oviaI •oío-tíioIa-ó. 

9. T>eic n-AiteAnrA Ttioj ha fioj 

t)fifirh tute lem aiti-5tiíoiíi 
"btJAin -otiitle ha rcoeic n-AitneA-o 
1m leic uile foj;Ai[bteAf] 



10. mime -oo beifim fe bféig 
miotiTiA An leAbAif nó a leitéiT) 
tTlAit -OAiii Itnje ha teAbAf 

Hi gAf tnle a foittfeASAT). 

11. tli pviAfAf fiAtn foime fo 

mum -OAtn ah t-iúl a lofA 

CAf pféim ah peACAfó mAfb[T>A] 

leAÚ-cAil óm céill cofpAfÓA. 



12. CéAT)fAT)A COfpOfÓA AH Ctllfp 

Olc ctnpmi X) éif sac Aon-tiilc 

CÚ15 fÓTO Af -OO-gAbCA 'OAni 
COthAf CA tIA 5CÓI5 5CéAT>f A"Ó. 

13. 5ac éifoeACc cltiAf -oÁ gcltiinim 

5ac Aon-pocAt uf A151H 
50 filleAT) ha fúl ni ftiil 
pum acc mneAl Af olcAib. 

14. 5ÍACA-Ó lÁm céimnmJA-ó cof 

5ac ní -oíoriiAoin -oÁ n-oeAfnAf 
[triAitró] x>Arh-f a a *Óé AtAf 
1f 5né f AllfA m' eAlACAn. 

15. t)Aff Af mo loctAib 50 téif 

An béAl tó "orAbfAim roibéim 
^°[s] A lAbf a -oiorriAoin -oo 
A fió-rhAOif m'AnmA a lofA. 

16. ^ró -oeACAif ÁifeAiii Af n-olc 

Sifim 1 n-oiAit) a n*otibAfc 
5fÁf ofr a oijif ttl-uife 
1m occ gcoifib cotltn-oe. 



G. 1 envy — and this is worse — the 
man of wealth ; craving for 
worldly wealth seizes me at the 
sight of it. 

7 Often too I commit sloth in 
fasting and prayer. After my 
indulgence in sloth ray soul is 
the worse — did I but recognise 
this (?) 

8. In many a vile way I committed 
the foolish sin of impurity. I 
cannot rid myself of evil desire. 
For this I should be reproached ! 

9. All ten Commandments of the Lord 

I break in my sinfulness. The 
tearing of the page of the ten 
Commandments is all recorded 
against me. 

10. Often falsely I swear by the book 

or other holy things ! Pardon my 
perjury ! I cannot discover it 
all ! 

11. Never yet have I found means — 

tell me the way, O King ! — to 
get, in spite of the root of mortal 
sin in me, even grudging obedience 
from my corporal senses. 

12. Ill do I use my bodily senses. 
My five senses are as five roads I 
should not take. 

13. Every act of listening, every word 
of my speech, even the glance 
of my eyes — in all I aim at naught 
but sinning ! 

14. Every grasp of my hands, every 
step of my feet, every vain thing 
I have done — forgive me these, 

God, and the deceitful use of 
my art ! 

15. The crown of all my faults is tho 
mouth with which I revile. Par- 
don its vain speech, O Jesus, 
royal steward of my soul ! 

16. Though I can scarce count my 
sins, now that I have told some, 

1 ask thee to forgive me, O Heir 
of Marjr, my eight carnal sins. 



6. a, 1 7. d, 



9. d, bit. 11. c, ca. 14 c, mAir. 15. c, 5b- 



AONGttUS 

17. m' pAOifiTMn •oÁmAt) piú lib 
•O'éifoeAcc -uAim a tlí An fícm 
10m"ÓA peACAT) tiac léin teAm 
"Oorn leAC-CAt f éin tiA bptnseAlt. 

18. Cuif finn Aft éigin nó An Áif 

A itlAC Ólf A1^51-0 1<lT)Álf 

Af Aicnise a Rí tiA fíoj 

tlí Af a mAitp"óe An mí-5níoTÍi. 

19. eA5Ail liom IÁ nA TieAslA 
t'iA r-j-u cAinnge, a ÚijeAfnA, 
gé cÁ cóin tia gctó nem ticc 
mó mo "ooij Af xto -ÓAOHTiACc 



50. A lemb 013 ha ngtAC rsjonrA 
CAbAif "DArh -otiAif m' A-órhotcA 
péAJ -oúin fA "óíosaiI Af 5ceAn 
A nlo-ltiib "o'úif. TIA ti-AmgeAl. 



21. 5éAg fíneArhriA An cof ait> tnoim 
tilóji mo "óóij -o'éif a n-Abn Aim 
gró bé oite Af éAX>ói5 -oArii 
A héA5<5if TTluine mÁÚAf 



22. Óf é mícéAÍ rriAon An R105 
UnnAÓ meAfOA mo rhí-jníorii 
Réró A-cÁim f e ceAJ nnne 
TlA -óÁil lém peAn impi-óe. 

éif-o. 
(T.C.D. 1340, 1346, 1356). 



XL. 

Att t)ÁS. 

1. [^eAb] -oo ceA-o a colAtin cniAt> 
"Pa-oa caoi A5 lorncun Ain-rhiAn 
C|téi5 f eAf-OA An f A05AI fonnA 
IDaojaÍ -oeAf5A a -oíojttimA 



2. ^Aifi-o tiAic 50 [bfmje] bÁf 

rriAll 50 xtrtngeAnn zú An c-iiAcbÁf 
Oc mo nuAn a colAnn ctnl 
f cfUAJ An c-AnAm An c' lonctnb. 

3. CiAn A-rAoi A5 ciorn&n5*.\n ceAn 

Olc a colAnn x>o cneiT>eAm 
'Oo CAill [foin] one Af c' 0150 
[cocc An] coil nA Cníonóroe. 



DALAIGH 

17 



[f thou wert to deign to \isten 
to my confession, O God of 
Heaven, many a hidden, half- 
deliberate sin remains to be told ! 



18. Of my will or against it, make 
me, thou gold -worth bought with 
Judas' silver, (?) repent. O God, 
thus my sin may be forgiven ! 

19. I fear the three nails, O Lord, on 
the day of parting ! Though the 
just atonement for the nails stands 
against me, greater still my trust 
in thy mercy ! 

20. O dear one of the wounded hands, 
reward my praise of Thee ! Look 
down on me when Thou thinkest 
of punishing my sins, Thou great 
healing herb from the angels' 
land ! 

21. Spite of all I confess, great is 
my confidence, whatever else fails 
me, in the injury (that would be) 
done Mary Mother, the heavy - 
fruited vine-branch !(?) 

22. As Michael, the Lord's steward, is 
the noble who judges my sins, 
I feel secure of heaven (?) as 
I fare thither, my intercessor 
beside me ! 



XL. 
DEATH. 

1. Take thy leave, O body of clay ! 
Long hast thou borne thy load 
of sin. Give up now this world ! 
Dangerous the dregs of its con- 
tents ! 

2. Near art thou to death, slow to see 
the peril ! Alas ! O body of sin, 
I pity the soul with thee ! 



3. Long art thou gathering store of 
sin ! Weak thy faith, O body ! 
Thou hast faileci. from thy youth 
up, to obey the Trinity ! 



XL. *Oeib 1. a, gAb. 2. o, + bpÁ^An. 6, -f- ~ui5ior, an leg if m. ttiigoAf ? 
3. c, pin, fi. d, -f- A5 -oul cAfl. 



48 



AONGIIUS DALAIGH. 



4. niAifs nAc féAc fe n-otil 1 6j?atj 
rnúi5CAn cumAinn [nA 5c]ajiai> 
iiléA-o c'tnlc if Iaisoa-o T)o lorn 
llAi-beA5 a cuifp T>o cofóm. 



5. truifs -ouic nAfi pÓAC uAif eile 

'f nAC peAf cÁ huAif "o'Áifei-óe 

loriA bpnijtoÁ bÁf i bfuf 

St>l scinfieÁ i gcÁf -oo cuntAf 

6. Hi fiT>if cú a cotATin ctnl 
T>'éif An ÓAgA if beAfc bAOJAil 
TDAriwA fgif [ah] cfiAll mAf z& 
A-fíf CÁ fiAn i fACtÁ. 

7. A CVJIfp Cf1AT> Af *OOfCA T>feAC 

*Oo bi Af -ocviif 50 I1Ó5 tiAibfeAC 
*Do cuato btÁú nA hó\$e Af 
tnóiT>e fA CÁC t>o ctincAf. 

8. CAi-oe An fío"OA nó An ffólt x>onn 
*Oo bi AgAC [a] An Am 

tló An béAl 5lóf-btÁic bmn bÁ-ÓAc 
11 ó An fgmg -oof-fnAit AnÁfAc 

9. CAVóe nA cuitceA-ÓA clúirii 

*Oo cteAcc fib Af ftlOf c' AOt- 

trmif 
[biA] gAn coIc[ait>] acc cttil[c] 

Cf1AT> 

A cuifp 0ICA15 nA n-Ain-niiAn. 

10. CAi-oe An fion x>o bío-ó it) bf-uj 

CAfóe ctiifn nA leAg lojrriAf 
[ní] móf c'Aife Af tój nA leAg 
tló CAróe An c-óf nó An c-AifgeA-o 

11. t)AfAiiiAil no beif An pÁra 

*Oo slóif ■óíoriiAom An -ooriinÁin 
Ceo x)OfCA nó ftiAn nA fftic 

CtlAf OfCf A "DA 5AC e[o]lAC. 

12. A -ótune céi-o 1 -ocAi-obfe 

Af blÁc bf éige An T>omAin-fe 
An taI "Oo beif[cí] T)Á btÁT> 
[1f neipní T>Af] An -oeAs-tpÁf)]. 

13. 5lAnfAi-o mícéAl iúl m'AnmAn 

Ttíoj-niAOf nirhe if nAoni-tAlrhAn 
tTlAC *Oé [-oÁ t]ogA nA tféAn 
CAf a mÁf é ní ftnjéAb. 

geAb. 
(Ria 23 L 3 ; N. 12). 



4. A pity thou seest not, ere thou go 

that far journey, the loss of thy 
friends' love, the weight of thy 
Bin, the scantiness of thy pro- 
vision ! Poor is thy crown, 
O body ! 

5. A pity thou didst not reflect ere 
this, seeing thou knewest not 
in what fated hour thou might'st 
die without settling thy ac- 
counts (?). 

6. Thou knowest not, evil body, what 

path thou shalt go after death — 
a fearful thing ! Enough to make 
one faint is the nature of that 
journey. 

7. Body of clay, now dark of mien, 

once young and haughty, the 
bloom of thy youth is gone ! Ever 
heavier grows thy reckoning ! 

8. Where is the silk and red satin 
thou didst own, my soul ? or 
thy fair-spoken sweet lips, or thy 
cloak of noble gold-cloth ? 



Where are the down -pillows thou 
didst use (on the bed) by the wall 
of thy lime -white house ? Thou 
shalt be without covering — save 
of clay — O evil body, full of 
passions ! 

Where is the wine that was in thy 
palace, thy goblets set with 
jewels — little thy care now for 
the stones' value ! — and thy gold 
and silver ? 



10, 



11 



As an image of the wretched 
world's vain glory the prophet 
names the dark mist or the sound 
of the stream — a sign of sorrow 
to the wise ! 

12. O thou who growest proud^ of the 
vain beauty of this world, <f the 
love thou givest its glory is 
vanity," according to the prophet. 

13. Michael, steward of Heaven and 
holy earth, will guide my soul 
clearly. As God's son chooses 
him to be a powerful prince, a 
friend like him shall I never have ! 



4. b, ? nÁ c. 6. a, -f cÁ piof -otiit a. c, + -oo. 8. b, -4- pern. 9. c, beiji. 
a. eAÓA. 10. c, -j- C10T). 11. d, + c. 12. c, roil. cix>e, caoi. d, n. é Af, 
n. é -Oóf fÁig. 13. c, + 50 t>c. 



A0NGHU8 DALAIGH. 



49 



XLL 

1. CfUAg t>0 cof ac A -óuine 

Af "ococc i -ocftiAill cAlnituT>e 
pof Ati fgeoil tiA[n] as sac peAf 
1f rftiAJ; pA -oeoi-ó -oo T)ei]ieA-ó. 

2. An UAif cei[-o] ati Aoif poifbce 
CiaII xjo cuifp ní cfíocnuijúe 
A5 T)tit 1 n-AOif óige •ÓAOib 

*DO li)A01f If TTlÓl"Oe A TT1ACA01TT1. 



ní pA5CAf UAib 1 n-AOif lemb 
Acú c'óifse] -otA x»o -oibeifg 

Ctilf CfUAlje A CtHf p 5AT1 Of eiT)1TTl 

[tntc] riA ViuAife -o'pAOifei-om. 



4. £ill[eAT>] covoce [bA] teAfg lib 

I meAÓón c'Aoife a 015-pif 
*Oo glún f© ™ i f© nieAnmA 
*Oo fúf uije An CijeAnnA 

5. 1f Ann Af ineAf a An riiófÓAcc 
TTlAf céi-o fib 1 reAnótvÓACc 
1f -oeACAif a -óinne Tnif 

*Oo peACAró tnte •o'Áirnrh 

6. Ha htnic niAf firo nÁ niAf fo 

ni beif e eolAf off a 

móf An 5UAireAcc a cmjip cfiAT) 

^ItiAifeAcc An tnlc Af Aom-fiAn, 

7. A -ónme ftoicr nÁ bí bog 
Sul *oeAc An c-AtiAtn Af at) 
*Oéme Aitfige 1 n-Am coif 
Óf Ann CAitpme An ctifpóif. 

8. An tiAif biAf "oo béAl 50 bÁn 

1f -oo céAT)f A1X) Af 5ClAOClÁX> 

1f pnéATh nA fúl A5 fileAX) 
*Oo Ixix) féA5 An bf AiCfToeAf. 

9. 1TlAf ft)A5fAlf)eAf éAT)AC CAOlb 

Pax) cofp A-mmj a niACAOirh 
5é rÁ An cfumne 50 póill fAOib 
*Oo jlóif a -ónine if -oiorhAOin. 

10. An cAn -oo cipe An scfoif nx>eif5 

TYlAC tilAflA A5 COCC fA CfOim- 

peifS 

■péAc nAC mAll Aitmje a pif 

II ac Am Aitfi^e An UAif-fin. 



XLI. 

1. A sorry start, O man, was thine 
on coming into thy earthly body — 
my words are known to all — ■ 
sorry too thy ending ! 

2. When thy perfect manhood passes 

away thy body's senses are de- 
fective. While thou art growing 
up in youth thy foolishness grows 
too, young man ! 

3. In childhood thou hast naught (to 

boast of) but thy bloom — what 
ruin ! To confess the sins of that 
age is a sad story, O unbelieving 
body ! 

4. In mid-age, young man, thou 
shalt be, in thy giddiness, loath 
to bend the knee, seeking God's 
House ! 

5. As thou growest old greater grows 
thy pride ! Madman, it is hard 
to tell all thy sins ! 



6. The sins of then, or of now — thou 
heedest them not ! O body of 
clay, great is the danger of sin 
ever beside thee ! 

7. Poor man ! Ere thy soul depart 
be not foolish ! Do penance in 
time ! Thus thou shalt achieve 
thy end ! 

8. When thy lip is white, thy senses 
numb, thy eye-sockets dripping, 
see then if thy (present) vigour 
shall be admired ! 

9. The shroud will be sewn round 
about thy body, O youth ! There- 
fore though the world be yet 
beneath thee, vain thy glory ! 

10. When thou seest the red Cross, 
and Mary's Son coming in anger — 
lo ! is it not late thou seest that 
that is no hour for penance ! 



XLI. *Oeib 1. c, inn. 3. 6, 5c. d, 5An 11. 4. a, ró. if. 



no 

11. 



AONGHUS DALAIGH. 



rii niAicim x>o mtiife moif 
tnAijoeAn riomfui5ce An tionóil 
Oa^aiI LeAtn IÁ riA x>eAJ;lA 
1m ceAnn ó rÁ An CigeA^tiA 

12. A n'lícil ní niAicim x>AOib 

"bí An coiméAX) m'AnmA a Afx>- 

riiAOip 

Sul beAf mo n°f5 5° fAnn puAf 

5 An uocc ix> fAnn if fo-cfUA5 



CpuAS- 



(Ria 23 N. 14). 

XLII. 
ah eA^riA. 

1. Uúf TiA heAjnA omAn *Oé 
r>í FAstAjt eAjnA mAf í 
tTlAii An jné x>on eA5nA é 
eA5lA *Oé 51X) bé An a mbi 



2. beof x>eic-re a mune $An neAfc 
Af leijjeAf 5AC tnle olc 

Cúr nA heA5nA é Ann 5AC eACC 
SeAnc *Oé Ajuf [a] eAslA of c. 

3. *OÁ mbeinn Aise im xYume x>AOf 

be ViAinim nA [n-]uile jniom 
bón x)o [x)íon] nrpolAX) mAX> ÁI 
5nÁx> if omAn U105 nÁ fioj; 



4. A x>ume boicc Af clAon cúif 
tlAf Aom f An tnle olc fjif 

-piú c 5 pAifbfioj 50 btiAif An bÁif 
SmtiAin Af pÁif c'AifX>-fío5 Af-íf. 

5. [5 01 -] V Á son Aib níoj nA fío§ 
*OÁ x>cí x)ox) f of5Aib f a f ún 
CAf 5 ac [focAf ] if fé An f éAn 
*OéAf f a cfOCAX) "Oé nA nx>úl. 



6. SmtiAvn Af AitméAlA An tiAif cóif 
SmtiAin An Aiftéme 'f An tJAij; 
SmtJAin 1 gclí x)o cioncA féin 
T1Á bí f éix> lompA fee uaiÍI. 

7. SmtJAin 5AC fíof -join xtomtnn x>lúit 

*OÁ bf t1A1f ÍOf A CobAlf CÁ1C 

SmtiAin Af CAob-jom éfUAix> An cíc 
SmtiAin Af éfíc bAOglAij An bfÁit. 



11. I forego not my claim on great 

Mary, the maid who gathers the 
host ! I fear the day of parting, 
for the Lord awaits me ! 

12. I forego not my claim on thee, 

Michael ! Save my soul, great 
steward ! 'Twere sad if I joined 
not thee ere my eye be dim and 
weak ! 



XLII. 
WISDOM. 

1. Fear of God is the beginning of 
wisdom. No wisdom is found 
like it. Good is the form of his 
wisdom on whom lieth the fear 
of God. 

2. This is enough for thee, my friend 
so weak to heal thy evil plight ! 
The beginning of wisdom ever is 
love and fear of God ! 

3. Did I stand before Him guilty 
and stained with every crime, 
protection enough — if I wished to 
have it — against my crimes would 
be the love and fear of the Lord I 

4. Thou poor man of perverse deeds, 
who never tired in sin, think once 
more of the Lord's passion ! "Tis 
worth thy earnest thought till 
death ! 

5. If tears for the Lord's wounds 
come to thy eyes in secret, that 
is the blessing beyond all boons, 
tears for the gibbetting of the 
Creator ! 

6. Think of penance in due time, of 
the shroud, the grave, and the sins 
in thy heart ! In thy pride be not 
easy in mind about them (?) 

7. Think of all the deep thick- 
thronging wounds by which Jesus 
saved the world ! of the cruel 
wound piercing His breast, of 
the dread issue of the Judsnnent ! 



XLII. TlAnn. móf. 3. 6, h. c, x>eAn 5 a, $uit. c, ponAf. 



AONGHUS DALAIGH 



51 



Sm-uAm An leACAT) nA lÁrh -ocemn 
A pe^CAij a-cá Ap An ■ocumn 
•péAC nAC bAojlAc cneA"ÓA a cmn 
1f pmn pAobpAC beAjiA ati bnmn. 



C10CpA CpOCAT) ATI ftíoj pin 

T>Á fíol TiA f ocaji 56 rÁ 

SmuAm -pATi UA15 a -onine Ap T)ia 

SrntJAin pAn Iia TTimpe 'r a mnA. 



10. "Oiató rluAij nA cpnmne pé coip 
A5ur mmpe fATi ttiAn teir 
t>iAit) An -OAop-cpoc "óeAps pé [Air] 
teAnb nAC bA rAip CAom-cnot cneip . 



11. locpAi-6 érpic a jon ngéAp 

'f An -pml T1.JC élT)ip T>0 -óíol 

rriAC *Oé -oÁ cneAf-som 50 cpnAÓ. 
meAfpATD fAn ItJAn é pop-íop. 



12. ComAince m'AnmA 'f í An 05 
An An R15 ó rAnlA rnéAn 
Cop5 peipje nmne An R105 
CÍ05 limine if -oeinse a -oéAp 



13. t>ím to nAinn a -pio^-rhAOin beo 
A liliocAOil nAn CAill a cln 
Ó rÁTO cionrA im cionn pAn gcló 
1r liom Af mó ciocpA en. 



(Ria 23, G. 23 ; G. 27). 



Cup. 



XLIII. 
-o'óSÁn 015111. 

1. A Ó5Ám ón a 05 Am 

*Oo ní ptnpjje le hó-5-rhnÁib 
ITIaII "oo ní péip An Óomróe 
*Onic btap -ooilje a Ó5Ám. 

2. A jille on a 5iUe 

Do ni nAill Af -oo jile 
S^oile péin nAC pml cIaocIotd 
1-o bAot-jlóp bAOC5An . . . (?) 

3. Tlí ceileAm ón ni ceileAm 
*Oo CÁ1I pém ope pA oeipeAO 
510 móp r"uiill ip -ú An r-AmlÁn 
1p cú An m^pbÁn meipcneAC 



8. Think of the stretching of Eis 
aching arms, O sinner while yet 
on earth i The wounds in His 
head, the piercing point of the 
nail in His foot — behold ! do 
they not alarm thee ? 

9. The Lord's Crucifixion — tho' 'twas 
the saving of His people — will 
stand against them ! Think of 
God lying in the grave, of Mary 
and her women about the tomb ! 

10. The hosts of the world shall be 
with Him, and Mary too, on 
doomsday. The bloody cross 
shall be beside Him (her) dear 
child whose fair skin was not 
left smooth ! (?) 

11. Ye shall pay the eric of His sharp 
wounds and that blood beyond 
ransom ! On Doomsday alas ! 
ye shall know the value of the 
cruel wounding of God's Son ! 

12. My soul's guard is the virgin for 
she has power with the Lord ! 
A check to the anger of the Lord 
of Kings is Mary's breast and her 
blood-flecked tears ! 

13. Michael, active steward of the 
Lord, who never belied thy 
repute, may I stand by thy side ! 
Sins are recorded against me. 
The more readily shalt thou help 
me ! 



XLIII. 
TO A YOUNG MAN. 

1. Young man, Lo ! young man, who 
wooest maids and art slow to do 
God"s will, sore shall this be for 
thee, young man ! 

2. O youth, O youth, proud of thy 
fairness, thou thinkest thy foolish 
...(?) boasts shall not suffer a 
crushing ! 

3. I hide not, no ! I hide not from 
thee thy true nature ! For all thy 
pride, thou art a fool, a weak 
dying creature ! 



10 c, n-A. 



XLIII. 2. d, bnijre. 



a, ce:lim. 



52 



AONGIIUS DALAIGH. 



4. ttlóf c'uAbAf ón móf c'uAbAf 
Af T)o cofp tiac sIati cnuAf ac 
A tvoéin -o'ahcoiI t>o CAlAnn 
[Oiavó] Af c'AtiAm [tia] uaIac. 

5. A cfUAijje on a cftuAijc 

ni cuijo cÁ ni Af cfUAijje 
An cé -do bí in-é to comAnn 
An 111 1 gcomcfom nA huAije. 

C. LÁ éisne ón IÁ eigne 

1le H-ÓA5 1 n-íoc bAf bpéine 
CufA if beAn An T>éiT> -OAic-git 
SinfiT) bAf n-Aife ó céite. 



7. SeAfb lib-fe on feAfb lib-fe 

['S ceAgAfs] Af thAite fib-fe 
ni mif-oe teAm -oon ctif-fA 
ge&ff mAiffeAf xruf a if ife. 

8. Ctiif [cAomim] ón ctiif [cAomim] 
"OATri-r- a tiAC mé fém cAoimm 
if guf mó [-o'jolc Af féA*o[A] 
tlÁ tiilc cóa-oa -oo -OAomib. 



A fí CAlniA ón a fi CAtmA 
Hi fiú mé cfém oic c'AgfA 

5 TO eAX> If flÚ "DOT) 5fÁfAlb 

tTlo "óíon Af nÁrriAiT) m'AnmA 

A ÓjAin. 
(Ria 23, G. 23 ; G. 27). 



XLIV. 

•00 rhtiAOi éigin. 

téi5 t>ox) bAOif a beAn An fgAcÁm 
Sgtnf T>on ceifx» *oo cnifif fóx> 
íftij c'tiAilt a féACA finn-j;eAt 
■péACA An 11A15 a mgeAn 05. 



2. A cofp Áltnnn [iiac] cóif céAT)f ait> 
VLéx) clAonAX) fút nÁ bí a beAn 
*Oo ctJAif) Aoif "oo ce&n CAf ctnrhne 
tlÁ teAn bAOif nA fmnje acc feAl. 



11Í fUíl ACC Cfé 1T) C|10fAlb ÓfÓA 

Hi ftnt act: cfé it) ctjlATO ffóit 
péAC hac ftnt [-oÁ] gné Af "oo 

jtACAlb 
11Í ftllt ACU Cfé 1C bACAlb Ólf. 



4. Great indeed thy pride ; great thy 
pride in thy body of evil fruit. 
The sins thy body commits shall 
be a load on thy soul ! 

5. Poor wretch, poor wretch, thou 
seest not — can aught be sadder ? 
— that she who enjoyed thy love 
yesterday is to-day even with the 
grave ! 

6. Some dread day when thou diost, 
as payment of your penalty — thou 
and the white-toothed maid — 
your love shall be sundered ! 

7. Bitter, aye, bitter is advice for 
your good — I care not about that 
at present ! — short shalt thou live 
and she ! 

8. Sad, aye, sad it is that I weep not 
my own sins ! for the harm done 
me by my possessions is greater 
than the evils done me by a 
hundred men ! 

9. O valiant Lord, O valiant Lord, I 
deserve not owing to my sins that 
I should sue Thee ! Yet Thy good- 
ness can save me from my soul's 
foe ! 



XLIV. 

TO A WOMAN. 

1. O woman of the mirror cease thy 
folly ! Give up the life thou hast 
set before thee ! Humble thy 
pride, O fair white beauty ! Think 
of the grave, young girl ! 

2. O woman, fair body of evil senses, 
be not ever glancing with thy 
eyes ! The time of thy sinfulness 
has lasted over long ! Put some 
limit to the folly of thy courting ! 

3. Only clay are thy gold crosses, thy 
satin robe, thy gold-laced hats ! 
See is not the mark of clay upon 
thy hands ! (?) 



-i. d, beA"ó, An. 
8. a, CAomre, 



6. a, éijm. 
c, m. nA. 



d, an leg f5Aiffix> ? 7. 6, mo ceAgAfgf a. 

9. a, 8 syll. XLIV. 2. a, ni. 3. c, -oo, o-. 



AONGHUS DALAIGH. 



53 



An vJAip c-uinpeAf ceA-|ro nA n"OAOine 

*C>AC ATI 5UAII Aft *00 5TU11f jll 

An fJnÁJA [nó] An béAl cohcjia 
"PÓA5 An 5|iÁnA An romptA rm. 



CAVoe An r-tjct: no An C105 coinn- 

geAt 
CAibe An rr nil iíiaH rA móft n-nitc 
CAi-oe ciAb riA bmonn-T>UAl brice 
*OiombtiAn fsiAni -oo cnice a ctunp. 



6. CAroe An bAf nó An rfiÁcc caha 
tló An CAob AOib-jeAt mAn tiAn 

ronn 
"biox) c'Aine aji An "UA15 a buéis- 

beAn 
CAi-6e An jntiATÓ nó An -oéi-o-jeAl 

■oonn. 

7. C^roe CAnbA ha sconn gconroAij; 

CAi-oe An rnx>l no cmn -pAT) conp 
péAC An cné mAfi rom ha péA*OA 
ní poit act: gné ah óaja ohx. 



11í cú A-niÁm x)o meAll An fAOJAl 
SeAcnAm IrjieAnn lAnnAtn neAm 
51T) móp jceAT) ÚAplA mAp cAOi-re 
C\\é&x) rAnbA x»o bAOife a beAn. 



9. An IÁ ciocpAf rniAc nA n-AmjeAl 
*0'a5|ia a céAfOA fA cnoic "óeinj; 
Cia CAfpAf ne en Ann An cfiofA 
An rAnn lAft^Af iofA 1 breing. 



10. eAgAt liom-fA IÁ nA bneite 

50 mbiA *Oia mAtt T>ein An fOAin 
Sinn A5 feilj An ah mbneic 

mbAOJlAij; 
50 mbneit t>á peins pAobnAij; Ain. 



11. tnmne 05 bur Aij;ne tiom-fA 
"LÁ nomfuijce nA x>cni fiuAJ; 
Jjuroe nA mnÁ bur tMon •OAth-f a 
Ó rÁ mo 5niom rAllfA ruAH. 



?. SAon me a rhícíl a riiAOin m'AnmA 
*D'éif a n-oéAtiAim -oo "óÁn f)eix) 
Ó rÁ 511 Aif mo coAn im cionn-fA 
tleAin 1 n-An nx>UAir tiom-fA leig. 
1615. 

(Kta 23, G. 27 : G. 23). 



4. When the Maker of men changes 
thy fair face to the colour of coal 
see if then thy breast and ruddy 
lip be a nice model ! 



Where is now thy breast and round 
white bosom, thy gentle eye full 
of evil, thy hair in bright waving 
locks. Short-lived the beauty left 
thee in the end, O body ! 



Where is thy hand, thy slender 
foot, thy fair sides white as foam 
of waves, thy cheek, thy bright (?) 
white teeth ? Think of thy grave, 
deceitful woman ! 



7. Where is the use now of thy 
covered caskets, of the satin that 
girt thy body ! Bethink thee, are 
not thy treasures thus mere clay ? 
All upon thee is marked by death ! 

8. Not thee alone has the world de- 
ceived ! Let us avoid Hell and 
seek Heaven ! Though many 
hundreds are as you are, what 
profits thy folly, O woman ? 

9. The day when the Angels' Lord 
comes to reproach us with his 
torture on the ruddy cross, who 
can meet that cross of doom when 
Jesus flames forth in anger ? 

10. I fear that on Doomsday God will 
be as the tale describes Him. 
We seek (by oxir sins) the dread 
doom (?) so that His keen anger 
seizes Him. 



11. It is the Virgin Mary who shall 
plead for me the muster-day of 
the 3 hosts ! The Woman's prayer 
shall be my defence for my deeds 
are vain and ineffective ! 

12. Save me, Michael, steward of my 
soul, after all the poems I make 
for thee — Danger from my crimes 
threatens me — Let me have 
Heaven as my reward ! 



5. c. bvij;ce. 



54 



AON Gil US DALAIGH. 



XLV. 
ah I) as. 

1. €pi fAbcA fén rnbÁf 

1?UAfAip ní CAf leAC 

iriAips "oon AHAm boéc 
AcÁ ofc niAf eAc. 

2. móp -oo Iiac "oo*o pole 
t>eA5 -oo-o pofg ^Af "Ó6AP5 

T)0 [cCAf] "OtJID "OO T)éAT) 

A ctnpp nA 5céA"0 sceAls- 

3. 5e cxi5Ai-p -oo coil 
*Oo spoij if -oo buAib 
Act: bfAic tin tiac seAt 

tlí Celt) leAC fATI tlAlj. 

4. Cpi jpeAtnAnnA it) beol 
Tlí hé ah fgeot riAC cinn 

"P«ll If CftlltTI 1f cfé 

[Sé c'Aipe] -oon ciU. 
(Ria 23, G. 23). 



XLVI. 
•ouah nox)tA5. 

1. "Oia -oo beACA a ttleic rhtnpe 

Pvoa a-cá -oo cAfti5Uife 

Cú -oo cocc *OAf tnbém a bp&ro 

Sati bféil A-nocc tim HoT>tAi5. 

2. Oi-óée tloT)tA5 nAorncA An jem 

RUgAX) CUf A A ill AT» fíceiT) 

A Ri ah beACA Af *Oia "ÓAtii-f a 
T)ia beACA mo bfÁcAf-f a. 

3. *Oia beACA riieic -oo riiÁcAf 
£óipeAf các ón conibÁtAX) 

Hi An beACA '5A mbi Af "oo caiI 
"Oia beACA 1 gcti "OAf gcAbAif. 



4. *Oia t>o beACA óf "OÁ feic fuib 

1 ngioll pex> bfeic "oo bArnuif 
\T) *óia it> -ótiine a cnú cfróe 
1 rnbfú riltnpe 1TlAi5T)ine. 

5. *Oia beACA 1 mlDeicit t>ot> bfeic 
"Do ctnf An iomÁm -o'Aom-leic 
*Oo ní -oíon 5AC n-otnne t>i 

Af rhtnpe bíox> a btiroe. 



XLV. 
DEATH. 

1. Three warnings before death hast 
thou got. Thou heed'st them not ! 
Woe to the poor soul riding thee 
as a horse ! 

2. Much of thy hair is grey, little of 
thy eye is not bloodshot ! Thy 
teeth have fallen from thee, O 
body of a hundred wiles ! 

3. Though thou didst love steeds and 
stock, there goes with thee into 
the dust only foul linen sheets ! 



4. Three bits shall be in thy mouth — 
grievous tale to tell ! — blood and 
worm and clay. That is thy load 
of the grave ! (?) 



XLVI. 
CHRISTMAS HYMN. 

1. Hail, Son of Mary ! Long has it 
been foretold of Thee that Thou 
should'st come to deliver us this 
feast night of Christmas. 

2. On Christmas night Thou wert born 
— hallowed the birth ! — O King of 
Heaven. Lord of the World, who 
art my God, Hail ! brother mine ! 

3. Hail ! Son of Thy mother, Thou 
who savest all from wreck. Lord 
of the world who hast it neath 
Thy sway. Hail ! incarnate to 
save us. 

4. Hail to Thee ! I say it loud. We 
were dependent on Thy birth, as 
God and as man, O love of my 
heart, in the Virgin Mary's womb. 

5. Hail, Thy birth in Bethlehem, 
which has changed the ruling of 
the world ! It has become a pro- 
tection for all (?). Thankg for it 
to Ma^v ! 



XLV. "LeAcpAnn-rhóf 2. c, ciofp, 4. d, ? cAip e if -out, XLVI. 3. b, on 5c. 



AONGHUS DALAIGH 



55 



6. *Oia x>o beACA A-ntiAf X)o rnrh 
1x) triAC óij;e a *Óé [búitij;] 
*Oo teACC if mó nÁ rrntij 
be [no peAfc] x)A]a bpóifitm. 

*Oia -oo beACA. 

(Ria 23, G. 27, ; G 23). 



XLVIL 

1. ReACf ax> -peAfOA T)Án fe *Oia 

Cfí f Ainn T)éA5 "OO TÍ1AC tflAflA 

Óf é Af cfumA "OtiAif x>ÁriA 

1f 5«A1f X)'tlff A A bf AgÁlA. 

2. A-rÁ A5Ainn fe Viauato 

Ca^ Cjiiofo if cia1A meAf aóavó 
Suit fif An f aojaI mo-nuAf 
"OaojaI "DÚrn 5tif Ab -oiombtiATi. 

3. tnolAim íofA óf í An coif 
Sut -ocí IÁ fléibe Si-óm 

ní huAin ATDiriolrA Af éAn-cof 

m'AntOCCA An UA1f fOltlféACAf. 

4. 1f Í An céAT> T)UA1f 1Aff Aim A1f 

Cnuttnjceoif cloinne Ax)Aim 
51T) bé Af "OAmnA x/AriiAn Ann 
gAn ca"ÓaI m'AnmA 1 nloffAnn. 

5. Ai^ceAgAit tiAifle An cfeix>im 
tlí fÁ5tAf tiAim -o'f AOifeiT>m 
CeAf c x>o jlAin-ceAgAif Af njniom 
Sgacc n-AifceA5Ait An Aifo-fioj. 

6. ©ACCf A lof A A-ntlAf "DO niTTI 

CéAT) AifceA5Al An cfeixnm 
Coinf ceAf oijje Af cUmti 5An ceAn 
5 An caiII a hcnje A5 Aom-peAf. 

7. A Ófíofo ciA leif nAc eA^At 

1f é An -OAfA ViAifreA^Al 
Coif a bui-óe t>o bfeit fib 
mtiife tdot) bfeit f a t)eicit. 

8. 1f é An c-AifceA5At oile 
A rheic occa ój-rhuife 

^om -oo cfi-óe conxfA 1 gcfoif 
boccA c'fme t>o iocAif. 



9. xMnreAgAl T>iob A-"oeiii me 

€' AT) I AC AT) T)'élf T)0 pÁlfe 

rú I1A15 T)0 clAnn-mAicne 1 5CU 
1 nx)iAi£ r'AX)tAicte a AijiT)-pi. 



Hail from Heaven, Son of the 
Virgin, God Creator ! More than 
time Thou should'st come to save 
us with abundance of miracles ! 



XLVIL 

1. I will now recite a poem to God, 

13 verses to Mary's Son. As a 
lord gives best reward for poems 
he must expect to get them ! 

2. For long I have put my hope in 
this world, and not in Christ — a 
foolish course ! I now dread its 
passing ! 

3. I praise Jesus as 'tis right before 
the day of the Hill of Sion. No 
time to praise Him then when 
my sins will be revealed ! 

4. The first gift I ask of Him, Creator 
of Adam's race, is that my soul, 
whatever be its reason for fear, 
may not be in Hell ! 

5. The great articles of faith I omit 
not to confess. Rarely have the 
Lord's seven articles controlled 
my life ! 

6. Jesus' coming down from Heaven 
is the first article of faith, a maid's 
conceiving a child without sin and 
without loss of virginity. 

7. O Christ — who is not awed at it ? 
The second article — I must ever 
thank thee for it ! — is Mary's 
bearing Thee in Bethlehem. 

8. The next article, O darling Son of 
Mary maiden, is the wounding 
of Thy red heart on the cross. 
Thou didst redeem the sins of 
Thy race ! 

9. Another article I mention is Thy 
burial after Thy Passion. Since 
Thy burial, O Lord, Thou art the 
healer of Thy children in the flesh. 



6. b, -o'yuilins, d, fóifGAfic XLVIL *Oeib, 3. b, 4- ci. 5. 6, 4- fÁ^cAji. 



w 



AONGIIUS DALAIGII. 



10. *Oo éiftiS curA ah cfteAf cnÁt 

Ón UAim sé\\b éACtnA longnÁc 
*Oo cnú lco spÁrAib i T1510II 
1f cú -00 £ÁfAi5 IpneAnn. 

11. UAfAt ATI pÓAfOA An X>A|\-"OAOin 

Súil ne s^Áf *Oé ní -oíoriiAOin 

*0'élf A CÓAfOA 1 5célll "OO CU1J1 
An pÓAfOA tlA fell UAfAll. 

12. *Oo ctiAiX) An x>eip *Oé rnme 

Oigpe An AcAfi Ain5tiT>e 
A tunbAT) tiAim t)Á pA^Ail 

UA1X) A-T>tlbnAT> TDGAfSAbAlt. 

13. CiocpAro Aijvo-bneiceArh Iaoi An 

ItiAin 
*Oo nieAf Aft locc lóji -o'AnbtiAin 
t)eic ha tij leAtn 50 teAgA^ 
A5 fin eAnn An n-AinteAgAl. 

14. A rhícít a niAOin An RÍ05 

Saoh me cAn meA*o mo mí-jníom 
méAtA An mí-rhém An m'Ai^e 
*OéAnA a fípém m'ionjtiine. 

ReAcpA*o. 

•(Ria. 23, D 13; G 23 ; N 34 ; 24 L 6 ; 
F. ii. 2 ; F. vi. 1). 



XLVIII. 
mume Agus An U-05LÁC sa 

t)-pÁSAÓ. 

1. 1onrÓA fgéAt rnAit aji ttltnne 
■pÁ molcAn a mioftbtnle 

*Oo jéAb An An 015 n-iox>Ain 
SgéAl Af cóip x)o cperoeAmAin 

2. Ó5IÁC -oo bi A5 mxii|te rhóifi 
tlAC ctig eiceAc tia honóin 
beif níonb Áit -oon tute beAn 
A-mÁm ac~ TTItiifie iriAij^oeAn. 

3. An -pÁf ac 1 bpAT> ó cÁc 

[t)Aoi] Airne&b aj An 05IÁC 
rriAn bA gnAt -on me x>ia-oa 
Ó các tnle 1 n-imciAnA. 

4. 1 niocu mnÁ "OÁ meAttAT) rm 
C15 oróce -o'fMOf An [-oicneib] 
Án cé [Af] Ainm iiac lonjiÁni) 
STiAiTitn if é a eifiomlÁi]i. 



10. The third day Thou didst rise 

from the grave — a wondrous deed ! 
Thou didst leave Hell empty of 
the folk, -there by Thy grace (?) 

11. Noble that feast, Thursday ! 
Not vain to earn God's grace ! 
After His Passion He made that 
feast a great festival. 

12. The Heir of the Angelic Father 
went to God's right hand — we 
had caused His coming down ! — it 
was hence called the " right- 
going." 

13. On Doomsday the great judge will 
come to judge our faults — dread 
the thought ! May it be per- 
mitted me to be in His home — 
that is the last of my articles. 

14. O Michael, Steward of the Lord, 
save me spite of my sins. Sad 
the dejection on my spirit. O 
Faithful one, guard me ! 



XLVIII. 
MARY AND THE HERMIT. 



1. Many the good tale of Mary, in 
which her wonders are extolled. 
I will tell of the pure maid a tale 
worthy of credit. 

2. Great Mary had a servant who 
never refused (anything asked) in 
her name. He loved no woman in 
the world but Virgin Mary. 

3. In a desert, far from all, this 
youth had his dwelling, as holy 
folk used to live, far from the 
world. 

4. One night there came to visit the 
hermit and beguile him he whose 
name should not be mentioned. 
A noose his emblem ! 



12. c, AcunbAix), A-fitrb_L 
4. b, + -oicnis. 



XLVIII. *Oeib. 3. b, K. -no bi, c, b-, V &. 

c, an leg a ? K. d t an leg An f . ? 



AONGHUS DALAIGH. 



57 



5. Of5lA"ó Aft cut ha corhlA 

lAftflAlf •o'ptnjjllb bAtlATTltA 

Acú An Ati beAn "oo bAOi A-mtnj 
5JAT1 mnAoi gAn peAn im poctnp.. 

6. mnÁ 1 n-éinci5 ní hoinceAf -oaiti 
Riom An An C-05IÁC io-ÓAn 

A beAn acc 51-0 bé cupA 
mo teAJ ni hé t'eolup-pA. 



7. T1Á ViAbAin pm a|a pipe 

1T)o •óiúlcAT) ní -oli^ei-pe 

tlí mip-oe An ceAg 1 -ocAin mé 

tlocA beAn mAp. [fAin] pmne. 

8. An ctnng *oo ctnneA-p ofiAtn 
ttí biA mé "OÁ miocomAlt 
t)eAn fiiAiii 1m ceAg ní [^tigAX)] 
A beAn [nÁ hiAnp. optASAf)]. 

9. OfstAT) 1 n-onoin filvune 
Cum^i-p An An jcniof-otn-oe 

*Oo bi An [a-óaij;] 50 puAn plmc 
'S t>o lAbAin 50 cntJAJ utunpeAC. 

10. An inj;eAn "o'éif a n*otibAinc 
Ó T>o cuaIa An conrAbAinc 
Of5lA"o «ait) níonb pAlÁin x>í 
-puAin 1 n-AnÁin ha hóise. 



11. Re x>eilb a ViAi5Úe T>'pAicpm 

Cti5 An C-Ó5IÁC ionnnAic-fin 
A mAC f AmlA [if •oÁl x)o] TH15 
5HÁX) a AnmA T>on 1115111. 

12. *OÁ t)iat)acc [níon] péAc eireAn 

Sulfide mA T)o ninnei-peAn 
'Oo -onmm a -ÓAonnAcrA fom 
Cum5 f aosaIca "oo fAnnctuj. 

13. Cnioc -oo ctin An An ptnn^e 

An tJAip; -oo bi 1 5comAinte 
*Oo cltnnro stit ttioine A-muni; 
1 scnnt oile fAn tinftnn. 

14. mmne mAn sac mnAoi eite 
1 n-vinfAin tia ViAirneibe 
Si]nf [-o'pof^A-ó] lilAll A-mtl15 
OfslAX) 'p x>ob Am x>Á lAnnATO. 

15. 1f 6 pneA5p.A -puAin mmne 
[Ó a compÁtiAC cniofouruc] 
infA ceAC [a-cá An m'peiteAm] 
tleAC 50 IÁ ní [léi5pcircAn]. 



5. Outside the door he asks in 
woman's voice that it be opened 
The woman outside said, " I am 
here, no woman or man near me." 

6. " That women should be in one 
house with me is not right," says 
the pious youth. " O woman, 
whoe'er thou art, my house is not 
the one thou should'st seek." 

7. "Say not so," said she, "you 
must not deny me. Not worse is 
a house for my coming to it. Not 
a woman like that am I." 

8. " The vow I took, I will not break. 
No woman was ever brought into 
my house. O woman, ask not 
entrance." 

9. In Mary's name she asks the pious 
man to let her enter. The night 
was cold and wet, and her accents 
sad and piteous. 

10. When, after what she had said, 

the maid heard the note of hesi- 
tation (in his voice), she obtained 
— she had to obtain — admission 
in the Virgin's name. 

11. On seeing the beauty of her face 
that pious youth — such a thing 
had to be — gave his heart's love 
to the girl. 

12. Ke thought not of his piety then. 
He wooed her. As a result of his 
kind-heartedness he sought a 
worldly yoke. 

13. When they had resolved to wed 
they hear the voice of Mary dis- 
guised outside on the threshold. 



14. Mary, like an ordinary woman, 
stood on the threshold of the 
dwelling. She asked admittance 
from the late darkness of the night 
— and it was time to ask it ! 

15. The answer Mary got from her 
pious servant was, " Into the 
house guarded by me none shall 
enter till day." 



". d, fin, 8 c, cioepA. d, -f -oo iApp or^lAx'). i). c, oroce. 11. c, -oaI mAn, 
Af tdaiI x> — . 12. a, -f- ní. 14. c, -f- ■o'pofslA'ó. 16, b, -J- ATI •oojuip n.\ 
•oicncibe. c, -J- inA bpuil mc. d, + leigpe. 



58 

16. 



An Aicne -ouic mAf biof beAti 

11 A JlAOnAf Aft ATI ItlgeATI 

"Póif A-nocc Af muife mo 
An scluine oic nA honjce. 



17. CfOf An ["Ouitirh] rnAf -oleASAf 

CUlf eAT)f AT> If AUTIfeAJAT) 

póifpe fé An fnAfóm i bpvnle 
1 n-Ainm *Oé Af An -oiA-ÓAife. 



18. mttijte [05 x>o piAff A15] -óe 

ttlAf nAC blAT) a piof Aice 
Cionntif -oo géAnAT) fí fin 
[nó] An ní -oéAfiA-ó t»á -ó[éinini]. 

19. A IÁ11T) nx>eif -oÁ cup 1 gcéilt 

CógrJAif nmceAtl An pítiéin 

['S x)o] [feol] niAf [A-"oéAf at>] t>i 

A "óéAnATh [gtinb] [eot] UAice. 



20. An mj;eAn [fóf fóbAif] peif 
*Oon céi-o-t>éACAin tug tAifif 
tli ptiAif acc a hionAT> [fin] 
An fpiofAO t)Ait) -oo irncij;. 

21. tTlAf fin fti5 fiosAn ninie 
A peACA-ó a pÁiftiTJe 
CuAifo nA hóije fAn UffAin 
StiAif5 -oo fóme An fio^An-f Am. 

22. UAbfAm tnle "OAf n-Aife 
An cAom-fom "OÁ cfócAife 
*OAf nt)ion Af "óóiffib nA bpiAn 
t)iom 'f An 015-fm Af ém-fiAn. 



23. CtíAifX) nA [heilxe] -o'f iof An IA015 
"Oo beif -o'ftifcocc a bÓ5ÍAOi5 
TTIo jéAnAf Af *otnne f)i 
tffuife Tjorn -óéAnArii "óife. 



24. 50 gcfevoeAf mAf Af cóif "OAth 
ConiACCA tTluife mÁcAf 
SsóaIa Af An 015 if lonrÓA 
Ha féAÍA cóif Cfei"oeAThnA. 

25. UttiIa nÁ 5AC 05 oile 
mÁCAif meic nA cfócAife 
ip turne T)o "óífsis *Oia 

1 mbfuinne minjil triAfiA. 



AONGIIUS DALAIGH. 

16 



" Dost thou know what it is for a 
woman to be alone," says the 
Maid. " Help me to-night," says 
Mary. " Hast thou no heed for 
the peril of the night ? " 

17. " The Creator's Cross, as is right, 
put between thee and temptation 
in God's name. 'Twill avert the 
danger thou art in," says the 
hermit. 

18. The Virgin Mary asked him — as 
though she knew not ! — how to do 
this, and what to say when doing 
it. 

19. Her right hand she raises over the 
pious man to impress her wish on 
him, and he directed her how she 
should say it until she knew 
it (? B). 

20. At the first glance he cast behind 
him he missed the girl with whom 
he had nearly sinned. The demon 
had gone ! 

21. Thus did Heaven's Queen save her 
servant from sin ! The Virgin's 
visit to that threshold, happily 
did the Queen make it ! 

22. Let us all give heed to this deed 
of her mercy ! May we and the 
Virgin be ever together for our 
defence against the gates of 
torment ! 

23. As the doe seeking the fawn does 
she come succouring her servant ! 
Happy he who is one of hers Í 
May Mary make me one ! 



24. May I ever trust as is right in 
Mother Mary's power ! Many the 
stories of her, a true seal of 
credibility ! 

25. Humbler than any maid is the 
mother of the Son of mercy. 
Therefore did God enter the tender 
white bosom of Mary. 



17, a, "OtnteATh. 18. a, -f- búvó TMAffoij;. d, n— , T>éAnATri. 19. a, -\- An. 
c, -J- t>á + f eotA-ó. -f- AT>éAnAT>. d, + séfb, + eolAC. 20. a, f e 

bfobAif. c, + Ann. 21. hie in M. 16, in cet, post 27. 22-23. non nisi 
in M. 16. 23. a. + heAlcA. 25. c, -oifóioj;, -ói-onij. 



AONGHUS DALAIGH 



59 



26. i:Áini5 *Oia r»A "ÓiA peine 

Ha bfomn mAf £a nseil-sféme 
An [uithif] -oo bAOi riA bftunn 
[guf •otunis] mA|t cnAOi l 
gcfobtims. 

27. CÁini5 TiA -ótime 'f nA *dia 
Afif i meA-oón tTlAfiA 

An coifceAf An tfÁt x>o [jin] 
OinceAf "oo các a [cf eraim]. 

28. *OÁ mbemn [t>o bA beAftr -ooilij] 

5Á ["OÁf] me. -OÁ miofbtnlib 
1ia nÁ -oxulle if péAf fAiije 
SséAl An rhmne meAbfAijte. 

29. t)eit tiA AcAif nAorhcA Af mni 

SsóaI -oo rgeAlAib An *Oúitim 
CeACc i gcti ttltnfe ha ttiac 
Ri nA n-tnle if -oÁ lomtAc. 

30. *Oo fmne Ui nA n-mle 

A.n ceACAfóúil ciAltmje 
*Oo fóme nA -OAome -ói 
riAOi-oe nA hóijje [i n-AifOi]. 

lonrÓA. 

(Ria 23, G. 23 ; G. 27 ; M. 18,* 24 L6). 



XLIX. 

mume a^us An m*ome 

1. CeAnslAim mo cumAnn te tttuife 

fTIÁtAlf lofA Af OlfÓfeAC fT>A1f. 

mo ceAn ftiAif An nog a ftigAf 
*Oom toJA An tJAif cti5Af rAit. 

2. CofAine ctimAnn -oo ceAngAt 

Tie Cf Aoib cumn a An cof ató tfuim 
Hi léif An féAf cAf a peAfcAib 
*Oo féif nA fgéAl feActAif fumn 



*Oo cuaIa [mé] Af mjjm AnnA 
Uiff5éAl beA5 Af a cóif cion 
1úi tiAc glome f5éAÍ ón fspop- 

Cthf 

Re cféAn tnoife Af ioncnvuT> 
•o'piof. 



26. God in His Divinity came to her 
womb as a bright sunbeam, and 
became man the while He was in 
her womb, as a nut in its cover (?). 



27. He came anew as God and as man 
into Mary's womb when she con- 
ceived. We must all believe it. 



28. Did I tell all her wonders — a hard 
task ! — more numerous than leaves 
or the grass-blades of a lawn are 
tales to be learned of Mary. 

29. That He is the Father in Heaven 
— these are things to be told of the 
Creator — and that He, the world's 
King, came as Son to Mary's 
bosom, and was transformed (?). 

30. The Lord of the World made the 
four elements wise-formed. And 
of them the Virgin's infant on 
high created men. 



XLIX. 

MARY AND THE KNIGHT. 

I bind my love with Mary, Jesus' 
mother famed in story ! Lucky 
he who chose as I when I made my 
choice ! 

It is the more fitting to bind my 
love with the fragrant branch of 
heavy fruit. Grass is not clearer 
to see than her miracles (K) 
according to the stories. 

Of Anne's daughter 1 know a 
notable story, a lesson than which 
no Scripture story better shows 
the power of Mary who deserves 
man's love. 



26. c, + oriiAin. d, x>o congAib, and also, nA nAoi miofA x>o bi a mbnotnn. 
*Oo bA fi 1ofA ofoinn. 27 c. + geAn. d, cncfooAm. 28. a, -\- -oa nAicfif 
tnle. b, + -oca. c, p. Af p. 29-30, non nisi in L 6. 30 d, An AifotA. 

* Ascribes to "OomnAll tnAC "OÁine mic IDiiuai-oca-óa. XLIX. Soa-oha. 



60 



ÁONGIIUS DALAIGII. 



4. llfoine AcpumneAC oifvóeAnc 
*Oob peAnti loire |tiAth né né 
C115 a 5HÁt> «ile *oon iomlAp 
£a -otJine lÁn -o'ionnrhAr é. 

5. An nroine rAix)bin ronA 
Sóati An bit 50 bnÁt ní niAin 
*Oo CUA1T) [ceAl] mA cuit> conÁig 
tiíon CU15 a feAl -o'pA5Áil Ain. 

6. te hAtcoinre ati lonnrhAir bnéAgAij; 
*Oo bí Ain cAn éif a bpuAin 

*Do f\m T>é *OoTririAi5 ó AipneAnn 
■pojtAix) *óé gtittb AicjeAnn uait). 

7. *Oo connAinc ctnge fAn c-pbse 

Síot-tiiAncAC innitl eic -óuib 
A cion -o'iAnnATÓ An n-A Airne 
tlíon ciaIIató -o'pon CAicthe a 
cnvn-ó. 



1nmr a -pin An An mAncAC 
íllórae An 5C«mAnn nÁ CAn ^AOt 
Acu munA -orAnlA óaj oinb-re 
CnéA-o "OAthnA iia coinre 1 -ocaoi. 



9. T)o nÁix) An ni"oine An -UAin-fm 
A pior -o'iAnnATÓ ní V1Á1L liom 
CnéAX) leAc *oo b'Áit -o'pAJjÁil atdttia 
ní T)Á15 f ajáiI CAbnA im cionn. 

10. CigeAnnA mé An An mAn.CAC 
Af rhón mnthe ha áic pém 
[An] nóf m&n í;AntA *oo t^inne 
A-orhA pór if cmn-re 1 gcéilt. 

11. tleAC fAi-óbin rmre uAin éigin 

gun imcij -uite if é a -píon 

A5 reo "OAninA An mbnóm nem 

beACAiT) 
tlí cóin ÍAbnA a n-oeACATÓ T>íom. 

12. Ati connnAT) t>á gcnei-oce mife 
An An mAncAC nAn riiAir; gné 

*Oo béAnn mn •ouro -oo-óíol f ATÓbjnf 
tlÁ CV115 nA 5níoni Ambif é. 

13. *Oo ceAcr cn^Am 1 gcionn bliAÓnA 

1f x)o beAn pófOA i-p lón leAm 
*OéAnAtn CA01 ce.\r,5[Al] ne ceile 
mÁ UA01 A3 geAllAT) néi-óe neArn. 

14. rriAn "oo ceAnjAit nif "OÁ nínib 
An ni"oine x>o ctó a cia11 

*Oo b'peAnn j?a -óó An -OAi-óbneAf 

oite 
níon nió a -pAi"óbneAf noiriie niArii. 



A famous noble knight of great 
brilliancy in his day, and very 
wealthy, dearly loved ostentation. 



5. The rich prosperous knight — no 
luck lasts for ever ! — lost his 
wealth. He understood not that 
he had only a spell of it (?) 

6. In the sorrow he felt for the de- 

ceitful wealth he had possessed, 
he neglected Mass on Sundays, 
and God's foe was near him. 

7. He saw coming towards him on the 

road a splendid horseman riding 
a black steed. When he had got 
to know him (he found) 'twas 
no wise thing for a spendthrift 
to seek his favour. ! 

8. " Tell me, sir," said the rider, 

" the firmer shall be our friend- 
ship. Tell no lie. Death is not 
yet near you. Why then this 
trouble you are in ?' ' 

9. Said the knight " I like not sucn 

questions asked. Say what you 
wish to have of me. I think there 
is no help for me." 

10. "I am a lord," says the rider, 

" of great wealth in my own land. 
Tell me now, explain to me, how 
thy sorrow has come on thee." 

11. "Rich was I once till my riches 
left me — such is the truth. Hence 
the sorrow in my life. 1 must 
not speak of the past." 



12. "If you trust me " says the rider 
of evil mien, " I would give you 
wealth enough on one condition. 
Think not it a foolish one. 

13. That after a year you come to me 
with your wife is enough for me. 
Let us make an arrangement, a 
pact if you consent to agree with 
me." 

14. When the knight, losing his wits, 

had made the pact seriously — 
better had been all his poverty ! — 
never was his wealth greater. 



5. c, CAiteAth. 7. d, + ciaII. 10. c, t> 



13. c, Ail. 14. 6, 



ClOIX). 



AONGHUS DALAIGH. 



61 



15. 1 5Cionn bliA-óriA Af "oceAcc a 

■océAjtmA 
Céi-o [if] ah beAn géf leAfs lé 
"Do geAb meipse le [h-]a rhiAnAib 
t)A peAf ceilse T>'iAf f Ait) é. 

16. *Oo bi re Amp All fe cAob jteilse 

RompA An uAif-fm x>ob é Am 
A 5tnf>e 50 "oeAfb níof -óíolÁim 
"OeAlb muife tiA híomÁij Ann. 

17. An -OeAlb tfluife cÁ fA ceAmpAll 

Coil Aft An be An -01151m -oi 

1615 T)OT) coimlin5 if é m'AÓbAf 

Coiflins mé 50 n-A-ófAf i. 



18. Af nx)ul if ceAc -o'éif An iomfÁi-ó 
íomÁij; ttltnfe An tJAif x)o péAJ; 
*Oo fmne An beAn obAif pAoilre 
*Oo COTDAll peAT) f5Aoilce fgéAl. 



T9. "Oo cuAi-ó Af cúlAib An mAf CA15 
mÁÚAif míofbtJileAC tTleic *Oé 

*DO bí CAf 5AC AOn [tiA hAX)bA1X)] 
5«ft f AOf fí Af A f A5IAIX) é. 



20. 1TlAf -oo-Áini5 ttltnne riiÁcAif 

1 5Cftic tiA mnÁ "OÁ -octig a toil 
TTlAfCAC An eic -ótnb f a -óimbfíoj 
*Oo teic léf ctaif -o'lmfniom Aif. 

21. mife mtnfe mÁCAif lofA 
Af An injeAn nAf Aom locc 
CÁnAg cAf ceAnn -oo mnÁ a mAf CA15 
510X) ceAnn a-cá An AncAil ofc. 

22. mtanA mbeic -oo beAn -oo beiceA 

1 mbftij -oofCA Af x>A.i An 5UA1I 
Hi cú fern -oo -óíon -oo -oligpmn 
*Oo fíof Af pém 1pfmn pUAif. 

23. PfeAgAif mife a rhícíl Ainjil 
A hocr. x»o 5fÁf -oo jéAb neArh 
CAf 5AC bfoiicoAf t>á bf nil oifne 
1f oifceAf T>iiib coinroe Af gceAn. 

CeAnglAtm. 
[R1A 23 G 27; G 24 ; L 29.] 



L. 
mume Agus An c-iarLa. 

1. tTlAif5 -oiulrAf -o'ln^m AnnA 

TTlACAIf CflOfO cúif miA-ÓAtiilA 
CAom -ouiIca -oí ní -oli^e 
*OÁ n-ouilcA Uí An físcige. 



15. At the year's end when their term 
was up he and his wife though 
loath set off. He was deceitful 
and made up a pretext to conceal 
his intention (?) 

16. They came to a church and grave- 
yard. Timely it happened ! 
'Twas not vain to pray to Mary, 
Mary's statue was there. 

17. "To Mary's statue in the church 
I owe homage," said the woman. 
" Check thy speed. This is my 
request. Let me down that I 
may revere it." 

18. After these words when she entered 
the church and saw Mary's image, 
she made an act of thanksgiving 
(? K) and slept for the space of 
a tale-telling (?) 

19. The wondrous mother of God's 

Son got up behind the rider. She 
herself took her (the wife's) place 
(? K) and saved him from his 
foe. 

20. When Mary came in the form of 

the woman he had coveted, the 
rider of the black horse fled away 
foiled owing to his fear. 

21. "I am Mary, Jesus' mother," said 
the sinless maid. " In thy wife's 
place have I come, spite of thy 
evil passion being strong on thee. 

22. Except for thy wife thou wouldst 
be in the dark coal-black dungeon ; 
I should never have been bound 
to save thee from icy Hell." 

23. Come at my call Angel Michael ! 

By thy favour shall I win Heaven. 
Spite of my dark sins it is right 
for thee to guard my interests ! 



MARY AND THE EARL. 

1. Woe to him who denies Anne's 
daughter, Christ's mother, object 
of honour ! Deny her thou must 
not, even if Heaven's Lord be 
denied ! 



15. b, c. An &. c, le a miAnnaib. 19, c, -An AXibvnj;, ah Abuig. L. "Oeib. 



62 



AONGHUS DALAIGH. 



La. gró bé -óiúlrAf t>á -oncic bmj; 
muine 05 Af a\\x> FOC11U15 
ni £111500 An pocnvn[5] neAiÍTÓA 
['Oocjuivo ctJiTrine a] cmneAThnA. 



2. £eAfn "oo -ótime *oia -do 11101-0 
peA]\fAHA ah cnif An Cníonói-o 
X)'éA]iA-ó An An tnte cof 

11Á fÓAnA-ó muine mÁcAn. 

3. 5 A0A1 "ó *° 1A teif rA f A tocc 

UAf élf -OIÚlcA T)On -OIA-OACC 

5aDÁiI TDume gion 5tin X)lij 
*D'AnÁin -do rilvnne rilAijx)in. 



4. ílí JA^Ann *Oia 5Á "OAm -oo 

le neAC T)Á glome gniotriA 
1T1Á -00 coitl An til tune A-ihÁm 
*Oo bomg -OÁ 5ni-óe a 5AOÁ1I. 

5. *OÁ -oeAnbAT) fin A5 fo fOAin 

'Oo ci^ceAf 1 gconp leAbAin 
riAc "oxiaI ["oiotcAT)] "oo rhtnj-íe 
PoiolrAf] tiAn a ViAnifAine. 

6. ÓgÁn ia-jiIa eAcr oite 

tlAC nAib 1 5CUW5 cjtíofom-óe 
Ace 5-uf jeAlt *oo tiltune rhóin 
A 5viiT)e 1 gceAnn 5AC cotrióil. 

7. tíonAif •o'-UADAf AnbA An néitn 

.An n-éAj a ACAn Amn-fém 
CajiIa An eijneACc A54 fin 
Vat)a ó •oeig-peAcc x>o -óéinuh. 

8. A LfUAin '5Á ACAiji T>"ionnitif 

'f Afl tAfnA1115 T)A cijponnAf 
tlíon C05A1I a con 50 hole 
Con ne hobAin r.ionb tiriilACc. 



9. A5 ól fíonA ó C15 50 nj 
A5 itninc oif [1 n-Aif5ix>] 
céi-o snAoi -oon flAii Af a lor 
T>o [caoi] 5«n CA1C A COfUAf. 



10. CUg A -ÓÚCA15 nA X)1ATO fom 

*Oo ceAnmn-óe 1 gCAinc niAnbtAij 
Hac nAib An tÁuri ní f a nun 
*Oo CÁ1X) An fí fAn ficc-fin. 

11. éip5if noinie Aft fiAon rnAÓrnA 

An n-éAloT) ón AtAfOA 

5 An f iof -oume An [An -o]oiriAn 

[x> : ] fiof CÁ bftnjje fiATboJAX). 



1a. He who denies the soft -cheeked 
virgin Mary of great bounty, shall 
not get the Heavenly reward 
Sad to think of his fate ! 



2. 'Twould be better — awful thought ! 
— utterly to deny the 3 persons, 
the Trinity, than to deny Mother 
Mary ! 

3. God forgives such a nian spite of 
his sins when he has denied the 
Godhead — though no men should 
forgive ! — for the honour of the 
maiden Mary ! (?) 

4. In short, God forgives not anyone 
however glorious his deeds if Mary 
fails by her prayer to win His 
pardon. (?) 

5. To prove this there is a story 
found in a book to prove that it 
is not right to deny Mary. Let 
her service be paid by us. 

6. Once there was a young earl who 
observed no christian duty except 
that he promised Mary to pray 
to her (even) after every revel. 

7. He gets puffed up with pride — 

dread state ! On his father's death 
he spent his inheritance in very 
evil wise. 

8. The wealth he got from his father 
and what he drew from his estate, 
he ceased not to spend ill. To set 
to work would not have been a 
humiliation (?) 

9. He was drinking from house to 
house, gambling gold uselessly — 
all honour thus is forfeited by 
the lord — until he wasted all his 
wealth. 

10. He gave over then his patrimony 
by mortgage to a merchant. 
The lord went on thus till he had 
nothing on earth in his possession. 

11. He goes off wildly running away 
from his estate, unknown to every 
one, to see where he could get 
maintenance. 



1a. d, •oocnmj; cmhe. 2. 6, ma -ocni p. fAn c. 4. b, ne. d, guróe. 5. c, -oiúIca. 
d, -olijjteAn, xnulcAn. 9. b, if AIJ15TO. d, + bnij. 11. c, "o. d, -oa. 



AONGHUS DALAIGH. 



63 



12. LúififeAf t>á lean main fin 

-peAf moAllrA An niACAOirii UAibfij 
Lóf x)Á bf eii ó ctnng cf erotne 
A beit ah -oftnm ■oibeifge. 



13. pAjTfAlglf ATI -OeAlilATi X)3 

tllAf tiAC biAT) a pi of Au;e 

C|'.éAX> CU5 Af flODAl tTlAf f AIT» 
'f 5 AC lOtlAT) Af ftST) fÁf AI5. 

14. eACCfA An Ó5Ám teat Af leAt 
Aicjnf *oon AmgeAl uAibfeAC 
Af éif 15 no -óeACf A10 -oó 
tlíof céiltif> ceAccAm rAfffA. 

15. *OéAnA f eifbíf -oílif -oúm 

"bfiAÚfA Ain5it An lorncnúvó 
*Oo IbéAf -OA01D a -ótnne 50 beAcc 
*Oo niAOin tnle Aj-uf roijfeACC. 

16. Cf éAT) í An rfeifbíf tuAi-oreAf lib 

Aitfif nAic *oéAnA -oeiébif 

tlocr jAn -oIaoi [t>o -oiaitiaiiV] priÁi 

Ó CAC'1 "OAni lAff AVO X>^Ó^IÁC. 

17. *Oiúlr T»on Spiof at> nAorh neAnrÓA 

'f "OOn ACAIf AfO 01 f eAJT)A 

'f -oon cí "oo ctiATO fif An $cf Ann 
1f nÁ bí -UAini acc A5Am. 

18. *OiúlcAif An c-Ó5Án Ann fm 

. CoiriAifle An Ainsit uAiojnj; 
tlA ufí peAffAnA ó bí bocc 
Af cí a eAfbA-ÓA -o'fufcoct; 

19. *Oo beAf bóf ctnlleAX) ionriiAif 

T)uit: fe rAob x>o ri5iOfnAif 
1f éinij -oo rhvnfe A-riiÁm 
A -owne céitlró conÁij;. 

20. C15 COfO f A"OA Af An 1AnlA 

Cuiglf -OATTinA A -Op-OICflAJjlA 

^AbAif AicrhéAtA jéAf glAn 
S5Ait-féArhA T>éAf x>Á -oeAfbAT>. 

21. AiqieAc liom Af -oiutrAf -oíob 
"bniAtrtA An Ó5Ám [pAmnj-o'imfníoni 
CmnpiT) tné mnife Af mo fon 
*Oo jui-oe *Oé ful -oeACAji. 

22. An c-iAnlA 'f An -oeAiriAn x>vib 

[C1A5AIT)] ó céile i[5CoriittArh] 
1TlAn nAn féAn injm AnnA 
"péA5 An c-mnniT) eACAftfiA. 



12. Lucifer follows him, 9et on be- 
guiling the arrogant youth. He 
wished to turn him from the 
faith, and to have him live in 
lawlessness. 

13. The demon — as though he did not 

know ! — asked him what had 
him wandering thus everywhere 
through the wilds. 

14. The telling of all his adventures 
to the proud angel, of all the 
troubles that had befallen him — 
not wise of him to mention them ! 

15. " Do me faithful service " said 
the angel of envy. " I will give 
thee, my friend, all thy property 
and estate complete." 

16. " What is the service you mean ? 
Tell me. Quick ! Throw off your 
wonted reticence (?) since you 
want me as a servant." 

17. " Renounce the Heavenly Spirit 
and the Glorious Father and Him 
who went on the cross. Be mine, 
keep not aloof from me ! " 

18. Then the youth denied — 'twas the 

advice of the angel of pride — the 
3 Persons, as he was poor, so as 
to relieve his want. 

19. "I will give you, too, more wealth 
in addition to your estate. Only 
renounce Mary, my sensible lucky 
friend." 

20. A long silence falls on the earl. 

He sees the reason of his evil 
counsel. He conceives sharp pure 
sorrow, floods of tears showing it. 

21. "I repent of those I have denied " 
says the youth full of anguish. 
" I will get Mary to pray for me 
to God ere I die." 

22. The earl and the black demon 
separate in anger. When the 
youth denied not Anne's daughter 
lo ! they quarrel ! 



14. b, -oo Aitjiif. 
18. c, ó -Ó— bi. 
co 11 n \\ at!). 



15. c, syll too long. 16. c, 
19. a, turtle. 21. 6, lÁin. 



r ■oo -o in line. 18. a, Af c. 
22. 6, -f- céijpo, 5cothtui5, 



64 



AONGIIUS O DALAIGIL 



23. Cap éif -oeAttnjce An -oiAbAil 

Tllf ATI Ó5ATI n-él5C1All[A1X)] 
tlíop feAf T>Ó ATI fAOn 1 ft AC AT) 
CAOm Af liló nÁ TllCAttACAX). 

24. Ax> cí UAix>e t>á éif fin 

GAslAir nAOThtA 1 n-Áic uAignij; 
*Oo foic lé fOij;cin cvnjtfe 
Cloic oiftin riA heAgAilfe. 

25. ÍOTV1Á15 cloice ifecjtuc] rhuine 
TtlAC nA huct 5Á ionj;viine 
"Pf.eA5f.Aif if níon -óiombuAi-ó "oó 
SAn eA5"LAif lonnpUAif AOfOA. 



26. pttif fAoi a jtúme gonrA 
*Ooincif -oéAnA -oonn-éofCfA 
Hó gun [plioc] An foilig [M™] 
5oittiT) ón [cioc] a cIaocIát). 



27. níonb peif foe Art -óoinx *oÁ [-óéme] 

A Aicfije [a] Aicrhéile 

T1Í fUA1f cAft>A "DA Ctl1f f6 

géf CfUArÓ -OATTVnA A [X)05Ultf e]. 

28. Agf Aif mtnjte rnóroe a f ac 

TTlAf nAtt T)1ÚÍC X>í Ó COf AC 

ptiAiji perom Af a ^time jtAn 
mtune x>on -oeilb An n-oéAnArii. 

29. CnomAif fiof 50 foice An lÁf 

stéAccAif An teAg x>Á leAnbÁn 
C15 lAfJnA ón teAnrj [nA Tiajait)] 
[téf x>eAfb T>AtTinA a -oeAflAgAni)] 



30. m'óstÁc -oíteAf teig liom pern 
glóf nA híorhÁije ei-fém 

nÁ ViA5Ain a Ambiof Aif 
AirnteAf [cAgAit] a cornrvnj. 

31. A rriÁtAin nÁ TuAff of Am 

mé -o'éifoeACc fee ufA5All 
Rif An tnbf 615 níof beAn t>á rhóro 
An peAf -oo tnéig An Cfíonóro. 

32. A5 feo An cíoc [t>o cÁl] rufA 

A5 feo An béAl fOT> biActif-f a 
Ó [en] A5 fúp Accninjix) ofc 
TtAicuiriimj; -óún Af n-oúúfACC. 



23. The foolish youth, when the devil 
had quitted him knew not where 
to go. His state was worse then 
perplexity. (? K) 

24. He espies thon far off a church 
in a lonely spot. In his fit of 
sorrow he reaches the front stone 
(wall) of the church. 

25. A stone image in the likeness of 
Mary, the Son being nursed at 
her bosom. He — 'twas lucky for 
him ! — approaches it in the cool 
old church. 

26. He bends his sore knees beneath 

him, he sheds dark bloodstained 
tears till the holy churchyard was 
wet. Soon did that shower con- 
vert him ! 

27. He was none the better for all 

his tears, however earnest, for 
his penance and sorrow. He got 
no relief for his misery though 
cruel the cause for his grief. 

28. He implores Mary — the better for 
him ! — for that he never had 
denied her. He found his pure 
prayer efficacious, the statue be- 
coming Mary ! 

29. She bows down to the ground. 
The statue bows down before her 
Infant. Her Infant knowing the 
reason of her kindliness (i.e., that 
the youth had not denied her) 
speaks in opposition to her. 

30. " Leave me my faithful servant " 
— thus spoke the statue — " urge 
not his folly against him. Refrain 
from harming him, my darling." 

31. " Mother, ask me not to hearken 
to thy words. In deceitfulness 
it was that he who renounced 
the Trinity broke not his vow (of 
not denying thee)." 

32. " Behold the breast that suckled 
Thee, the lips with which I reared 
Thee ! As I am asking a request 
of Thee remember well my earnest 
service." 



24. c, foism, fism. 26. c, plmc + tÁn. d, cit, 50c, CAif c. 27. a, -oeAf a, 
•oeAf Aib. b, nó a. d, K. -oiosinlf e. 29. c, + gAn léAn. d, + ten -OArhnA 
a x)eAflAJ — . 30. a, + "o'ó. 6, ? oeAftAicró ; -oeAftAiceA-ó. d, -oÁ a., 
cojtiró. 32. c, cÁ. 



AONGHUS DALA19H. 



65 



33. éinjpf Af a hucc -oo téim 

An leAnb cloice Af a coifcéim 

A cut [fiA] tug An uAife 

Ha [X)ia] Af pti-o tia heAgtAif e. 

34. CAf ah CAomtAoi An An gcoif-fin 

An leAnb 'f An teAg mAfmAif-fm 
•O'AgnA fo 'nolle An -oÁ f Ann 
moif e -o'aspa fAn AtiAtti. 



35. CéiT) A5 muife An a mAc fern 

Úng flÁmce AnmA Amn-fém 
An toe a niAJlA feime 
*Oon lAftlA An a himpiT>e 

36. An ceAnnAvóe ftiAif An fonn 

A5 ceAcc cAob nif An -oceAmpAlt 
[T)Á] fléAccAin -oo cuavó né coif 
[*OÁ] [bpéAccAin] uait) [fAn] eAg- 

tA1f. 

37. 5ac míonbAt -oÁ bf aca f em 

gAbAif rnieAglA eifém 

Ó '-ocí fé Af An gcon-fom cÁc 

'fé fAn onfAin Af nffgÁr. 

38. CAinc An ceAnnAi-óe fé coif 

lAf -oceAcc -oon lAftA ón eAstAif 
Óf í "oo -ÓAinsnij a -óÁt 
*Oo ÚAinbif í -oon Ó5Án. 

39. Ctig a mjm 5Á -oÁm t>ó 

*Oon ttiacaotti mAf mnAOi pÓfOA 
Cng muife tÁirh fif An leAf 
An wile fÁró -oo f Ai-óbneAf. 

40. 1T)Af fviAif An f eAn nAf -ointc "01 

CeA5 1 n-onóif nA hóije 
50 f AbAm mAf cÁ fAn ^015 
1f 50 bf A5Am cf Á An ceAg-fom. 
cet. desunt. 

Ria 23 G 5, 23, 27. T.C.D. 1325). 



LI. 
sgéAtCA au mume. 

1. múm Airnige -óaiíi a *Óó 

CÁ f iof An bf A^Am buAin-f é 
Hi cfÁt [x)icim] a *DÓ -ÓAm 
1f mici5 mé -00m mi'mAt). 

2. mo múnA-ó -oo mum [cnrae] 
peAT) Af n-AOife [oi5ei-ne] 
5«f AffAi-oeAf níof iAff mé 
CiAn ó CAftTiAiteAf cf erome. 



33. The stone image of the child leaps 
from her arms to the ground. The 
sacred image (?) becoming God 
turns from her and goes down the 
church (?) 

34. The day long thus were the child 
and the statue, the 2 sides striving 
with each other, Mary pleading 
for the soul. 

35. Mary prevails over her own Son 
who grants salvation to the earl 
owing to his prayer to her, though 
he had broken God's law. 

36. The merchant who had got the 
land, passing by the church, went 
up close to salute him whom he 
sees in the church (?) 

37. At the wonders he saw great fear 
seized him, as he saw them all 
thus while he was in the porch 
dismayed. 

38. When the earl came out of the 

church, the merchant gives the 
young man the mortgage which 
had fixed his evil state. 

39. Moreover he gives his daughter 

as wife to the youth. Mary, be- 
sides salvation, grants him abund- 
ance of wealth. 

40. As he who denied her not got 
Heaven in Mary's name, may we be 
as he in Heaven, may we too have 
that home ! 



LI. 
STORIES OF MARY. 

1. Teach me to repent, O God ! How 
know I if I shall live for long ? 
This is no time to shirk ! 'Tis 
time that I be taught ! 

2. Not in all my youth, not till I 
grew old, did I seek instruction 
earnestly. Such is not true reli- 
gion ! 



33. c, -+- -oi. d, -01A15. 36. c, "ó-^-, -oo. d, t>Af í?cacui5 
LI. *Oeil3. 1. c, ? uitmn. 2. a, Cfévóe. b, K. Acccine. 



t. + An. 39. d, 



fAIC. 



66 



AONGHUS O DALAIGH. 



3. *OeAcn[A] a rrmriA-ó 1 n-AOir 015 
tÁiii pAm teA5Af5 a ÚníonóiT> 
tTlAn x)0 ní cnAnn cnionA x>i 
[tlocA n-Am] rnioriiA flAice. 



4. "OaojaI T)Ani a T)é nime 

An T>ceACc t>á xicniAn m'Aimrine 
t)eit f ah cniAn tiac cAinij t>i 
tTlAn [x)o-Áini5] fUATT! noime. 

5. peAX) mo tie 50 foice roin 
*Oo CAiteAT) -uile ic ajato 
1Ylmic réAnnó reAC mme 
HeAC te héAti-tó Aiinije. 

6. Cadaiji gion 50 •octnlleArm rinn 
5nÁx) nA bAirni^e im mncmn 

"LÁ éi5in a *Óé nem -óot 
T1Á léigix) mé *oo meAllAT). 

7. [Cion] cjioróe níonb polÁifi -ótnc 
*0'pAJÁil tJAim in a éAntnc 

T>0 CUA1T) C^1X)e 1 5COfA1tt CflÓ 

*Oo cofAir» r'fine 1 n-éAn-tó. 

8. 1onrÓA x>é&\\ T)o -óoinc utir a 
T)'ptiit -do cneifoom CAomnA-fA 
*OéAjtA mo fúl A]\ a fon 

méAlA -ÓÚn 5AT1 A TTOOflCAX). 

9. Re *Oia AtAn if io[n]nÁi-ó 

1onrÓA AjAm eiriomlÁin 

"PA|t "Otis mé *oéAn[Aiiii] nA nxmAn 

*Oo fjéAlAib *Oé 'f a -óeibtéAn. 

10. CnoijúeAC *Oé x>Á ■óeAnbA-ó roin 

bÁ éi5in mAn t>o lonnAil 
peACA-ó lf|-uine IÍIaj -oÁ-léAn 
"R.O bA jlAn tnle ón p'jiéAn. 

11. peAT)A|1 ADfCAl TIA A5ATÓ 

*00 fÓATI íorATnO-ÓAlAlb 

*Oo ní a T)éAiiA a -óíon rm 
An féAnA TIÍ05 An níci-ó. 

12. gAbAif An n5tiin a cnoi-óe 

íTIac *Oé T>1A x>o tnócAine 
^é "oo Ú01II nAi-cniT>e An TI105 
Aitnij;e An t3aiII 'r a "oeij-jniom. 



13. A-rÁ rgéAl tJAfAl eite 
AjAm An An Aitneije 
An rgéAl rriAn t>o fsníob An peAnn 
A--oéAn mÁf -píon ne ptnjjeAVt. 



3. 'Twas hard to teach me in ray 
youth to mind my Catechism 
(? K.). When it becomes an old 
tree, that is no time to bend a 
bough (B.). 

4. I fear, O God, now that two-thirds 

of my years are spent, that the 
remaining third may be as was the 
past ! 

5. All my life till now was spent in 
offending Thee ! Yet one has oft 
reached Heaven with one day of 
penance ! 

6. Put — though I deserve it not — the 
love of penance in my heart some 
d%y ere I die ! Let me not be led 
astray ! 

7. Thou must have my heart's love ag 

" eric " of the heart that was 
crushed in blood and in one day 
saved Thy race ! 

8. Many the drops of Thy blood Thou 
sheddedst to save me. 'Twere 
shame for me not to shed the tears 
of my eyes ! 

9. Of God the Father and His crea- 
tures I have many a story fit to 
tell, and for which I should shed 
those tears. 

10. For example, one day when she 
had washed the feet of God, Mary 
Magdalen's sin was washed away 
by the Righteous One. 

11. The Apostle Peter in His presence 
denied Jesus to the Jews. After 
his denial of Heaven's King his 
tears saved him. 

12. After His heart had been wounded, 

God's Son — what a mercy ! — 
accepted the penance and good 
deeds of the blind man, though he 
had pierced the Lord's heart ! 

13. I have another splendid story 
about penance. I will give it as 
the pen wrote it, if it be true to 
tell. (? K). 



3. a, at). 
12. c, toll. 



d, n ac An Am. 
d, -oaU. 



4. d, cÁmig. 
13. c, fieAnn. 



7. a, miAn. 



a, m. c, Am. 



AONGHUS DALAIGH. 



67 



14. CoittceAp potA pAT>A ó pom 
*Oo pmne ttiac pé niÁtAip 
An coipceAp nÁn ÚApbA w 
CajVIa íia fOitceAf Aice. 

15. JJeApnÚAp lé lón x>o pu-ÓA-p 

TD'eAgtA ah ctnl -oo cponuJAÓ 
[t>fiÁ5A] An lemb ah IÁ -oo jjm 
5ni) riAn ceip-o rrvnÁ x>on rhnAOi-fin. 



16. "Oo leAriA*OAfi "OÁ tÁnn -óeip 

Cpí T)eO|tA T>ÍOCnA ATI A1Cip 

[Sjeinm] flip tia T>eopAib x>o "otij; 
"O'peol-ptJit An lemb An lAOi-pm. 

17. *Oo -óíocup tia n-oéAp [bp]otA 

lonnlAip ati rJAif [mb]A|tn-tATiA 
Y ní -oeACA bAlt Af -OOTI pmt 

A bAf AT1T1 [56] T>0 10T1T1A1I. 

18. *Oo broip ha bAill copcpA 

OpÚA -o'éif 5AÓ iotihaIca 
CvnppeAC í t>á n-ionntAT) fin 
ní nAnb ion5nAT> T>on mjpn. 

19. 1 gcionn cpeitnpe rriAp x>o tuig 

LÁ éigm -o'Aitle a n-ionnÍAix> 
R15 mrhe tia nÁniAiT) "01 
Ha cpi-óe cÁnAi5 cuippe. 

20. CeAgftAif le ctnppe cpni>e 
*0'pAOipiT)in [nA hmgme] 

TTlAn puAip té An lÁ-p Am a [cot] 
•pA jnÁf aid *Oé 50 n-oeACAT). 



21. 1nnifix> 51-0 -oeACAip *oi 
SAn eAglAif -o'éif a céile 

A [beit] -o'piop mA piop ctnt 
'p a cion 1 leit An ieAnAib. 

22. ^An "OÁ tAom-fom rtiAp cpei-ouri 
•peAjiAiT) A5 a pAOipei"om 
"D'Aicnije tiA fédnA fin 
*OéAnA Aiúni5e ón mjm. 

23. tÁiTh An coniAntA -oo ctnp 

*Oo btiAin nA nrtéAp t>á "oeApcAib 
An CA01 "oo peAp ón AbnA 

T)0 lAOI Ap [ceAl An] COTTIAp-ÓA. 

24. 5^Á •oÁm pip ní -óeACAiT) t>i 

te htiifse lonnlAc eilo 
An Aimrh t>o bAd An a bAif 
Caoi nA h&ijpT) 5tin up[rri]Aip. 



14. Once a woman had an unlawful 
child. The child that was no 
benefit to his mother became her 
guilty secret. 

15. The child's throat is cut by her — 
awful horror ! — in her fear of her 
crime being punished, the day she 
bore it. No mother's deed that 
woman's ! 

16. There stuck to her right hand three 
drops — awful disgrace ! Fitting 
was her horror that day at the 
drops of the child's life-blood ! 

17. To remove the blood-gouts she 
washed her slender hand, but no 
drop of the blood departed for all 
her washing ! 

18. The crimson stains remained in 
them after every washing. The 
young woman was tired washing 
them, and no wonder ! 

19. One day afterwards, when wash- 
ing her hands, she realised that 
Heaven's King was her foe, and 
sorrow entered her heart. 

20. The young woman set forth in sad- 
ness of heart, in her Confession, so 
that she might re-enter God's 
grace, how she had yielded to her 
passion that day. 

21. In the church she duly tells — 
though hard for her ! — of her 
meeting with an unlawful lover, 
and of her crime on the child. 

22. For those two deeds — 'twas a sign 
of sincerity — while forswearing her 
sin in confession, tears of sorrow 
flowed from the womanfs eyes). 

23. She raises her stained hand to wipe 
the tears from her eyes. The tears 
she shed from her eyes removed 
the stain ! 

24. In a word, every other washing in 
water was in vain for her. The 
stain stayed on her hand till she 
had recourse to tears. 



15. C, bTIA^AlX). 

mj;eAnn. c, coil. 

24. d, 6. 



10. 



c, rseim. 17. a, p 

21. c, mbeit. 



b, b. 
22. o, fAnn. 



d, 510-0. 20. b, An 

23. d, ceAnc *oon. 



68 



25. 1lA bAlll T>0 bí Af A Cf1T)C 

1onnAfbAif An Aitpije 

'f riA Cfti btnll eile T>on fwl 

*Oo [-of turn] a [leirhe] An lÁ-foin. 

26. An Iátíi ón lÁ-fom A-mAC 

1TlAn "oo bi tiile an Aon-T>AC 

50 f Ab ne fmge tia f ul 

SaI mo cnfóe An n-A cIaocIút). 

27. 50 "OtAobAf cAtHAtt oitc 

Rioc a Ri ha rnócAine 
An -onoc-fAOJjAl a *óé bí 
ílAn no-tAobAn é a Aifo-fí. 

28. CeAÓc nAiT) if tiAC r AOil[eAnn rmn] 
te •oumbnAinn rf uaj An mncinn 
5nÁ-ó -00 peACA-ó feACA fom 

1f [eACAl] ceAtA a cofmtiil- 

29. 5Aini"o Ann t>á Aitte fin 

50 -ormbnAinn rfUAg An innnnn 

HA reACC bpeACATÓ Af piAn T)Ath 

*OeACAi|t fniAn leif An f A05AI. 



30. 11Á [-oaIIat)] T)Á n-oeAnnAif mé 
mo CÓ15 céA-o^A-ÓA a Comróe 
*OeACAi-ft -onn cnróe cobfATO 
*Oo fnn nime on neAf rmAf -f Am. 
cet. desunt. 
[T.C.D. 1356 p. 266]. 

LIL 
An •óorhnAt'l riiAC ÓARCA15. 

1. So-ftATO le-o céite a CAifil 

tTlAicim -00*0 "ÓÓ15 -óíojnAifi^ 
S51ATT1 -mibAÓ ni InonjnAX) one 
A tnlAC fionn-jlAn éAT>nocc, 

2. *Oo léAn cia tei-p nAC cltnnnn 

*Oo CAillif"00 céAT)-mvnnnn 
A beAn comÚA clAnn 5CAftAij; 
1f f Ann o|tcf a TTCoJAncAib. 



3. An cmeAX) bAT> T>útcAf T)AOib 

ClAnn CAnrAi5 nAf ctnll rAÚAOif 
ni -pml jAol-bnAin nA f 03 nib 
■po-níon a cnAob-ntiAiT) CAifil. 

4. Cf éA*o An con-fo An a bftnle 

■póf a fÁit nA fíojnATÓe 
*Oo "ofeAC A3 "otil 1 n-ooncAcr 
5JAn f5"Uf eAC 'nA fOf-lon5-ponr. 



AONGHUS DALA1GH 

25 



Contrition removed the stains in 
her heart as well as the three 
blood-stains, the result of her folly 
that day. 

26. As her hand thenceforth was of 

one colour, may the stain on my 
heart be removed by my eye's 
tears ! 

27. May I in future trust to Thee, O 
King of Mercy ! May I never too 
much trust the evil world, O 
living God ! 

28. Though I expect not to escape sin, 
sorry is the disposition in which I 
should love it rather than Him ( ?). 
He is like to a rainbow (? B). 

29. 'Twould be soon thereafter — awful 
thought ! — I should commit the 
seven sins which mean my ruin. 
; Tis hard to curb the spirit of the 
world ! 

30. May my five senses which Thou 
hast made not blind me ! 'Tis 
hard for me to keep a steadfast 
heart so as to seek Heaven spite 
of that strong foe ! 



LIL 

TO DOMHNALL MAC CARTHAIGH. 

1. Farewell to thy spouse, O Caiseal I 
I can understand (?) thy anxious 
state. No wonder a gloomy mien 
is thine, O fair bright shining hill ! 

2. Who knows not of thy sorrow ? 

Thou hast lost thy husband (B.), 
thou lady ever united with the 
families of Carthach ! It is a dis- 
pensation of ruin to the Eogh- 
anchaigh ! 

3. The family that was thine own, 
the reproachiess Clann Carthaigh 
— alas ! O Red-Branch of Caiseal, 
you have now no link with the 
kings ! 

4. What state is yours now, O fort of 

kings ? Clouded is thy beauty ! 
No steeds are yoked in his (the 
Earl's) fort ! 



25. d, cAoib, lÁnhe. 28. a, 

probably a mistake. d, eAglA. 
4. b, + f Aire, c, + Af tvoul. 



fin. 
30. 



b, = 29 6. 
a, *oz:uilleA"ó. 



One of these lines- 
LIL 1. a, fof at). 



AOXGHUS DALAIGH. 



69 



5. Aitmm jujiAb t>íoc T)AOine 

1p móp at>£>a|i c'éASCAome 
CV15 -ouIdat) A|i t>o snúif 51I 
Cúip t>o ctnriA-ó A CAIfll. 

6. 5 Ari "Luc ^-aoc 5An jpAipne 5peA5 

5ATI jtIC AOmpip "O'pUll ^AOTÓeAt 

tVlAp caoi a a-óda riA n-eAnj; ppóill 

*OAp teATD 1f T>ATTinA "OObpÓin. 

7. A cuIac 5|iiAnAC jeAl-rAip 
*Oo beipc Átmnn oipeACUAip 
A-cÁ riA beipc -óopcA -quid 
Ceilc bAp n-opcpA ní péA*oct!i|í. 

8. Aom-peAp*oo-o ólomn Cajicaií; pém 

A cuIac tia TTiAfj] rnín-péi-ó 

tlí PA5A cú a cpeAb ÓAipil 

HÁ beAn -ooTi cpú ceAT>nAi-pin. 

9. [Si|t] céile 5aoi-óiI nó 501U 
A ÓAifil 1 n-oiAi-ó *Ootnnoill 
T1Á CADAip -peAfOA -púil pÍAp 
UeAfOA CAbAitf nuup ttlAicniAT). 

10. ní -ptiAip CAifeAt ctomne Ctnpc 
11Á ponn beATrinA An pomn op^otnpc 
te hÁp poipne •oaji ppiot Ann 
"Oíot Af -ooil^e nÁ *OorhnAlt. 

11. Aft ceAnnAC eAC ip pionA 

'p An bponnAT) n-ouAf nt)oi --óíoIa 
CpiAt tiA múp pA ttlAJ; LeArimA 
111'op 5A|t rnviT) [pern] ti^eApnA. 

12. 11Í puAip Aom-peAp x>Ap pÁf piAth 
1 n-iACA|t muniAn mAic-ThAT) 
5eAll emi5 tiAfóe x>Á bpvut 
5t>Ai|te -oeipi-o An -ooriitiin 

13. fonn leAtnnA tia leApj pice 

pÁ p5AOilreAtt pgeoii [c]oi5cpice 
Ó TiAC mAtt AO-otnpe An ptunn 
5ac Aonx>ui<ne [A5] cup cujninn. 

14. CpiAt t)éApA A5up CAipil óvnpc 
1p rpiAt GaIIa An pomn opx>viipc 
1p é X)o Ap-ouií; "bómn "ópeAJ 

[1p -oo] Ia5t>ui5 5IÓ1P ^AOi-óeAl. 



15. Conn CtiotmA ipvo A5 ctnle 
Conn [CiiAi^e] ronn Ru-ópui-óe 
Cui?;ce A|t cuniAit) ha T>cpi -oconn 
Ri Ap An mttniAiTi tiAC niApAnn. 



5. 1 know it is thy desolation — good 
cause for lament has darkened thy 
fair face ! — which causes thy 
misery, Caiseal ! 

6. Thou art without bustling of war- 
riors, or racing of steeds, or accents 
of Gaedhil — thy state, O sat in - 
tapestried palace, is, I know, a 
piteous one ! 

7. O sunny soft bright hill, thy fair 
vestment of sovranty (K) is now a 
mourning garb ! Thy sorrow can- 
not be hidden ! 

8. A man of thy own Clann Carthaigh 
— or a woman of that stock either 
— never more shalt thou get, O 
house of Caiseal, fair hill set on the 
smooth plain ! 

9. Seek now another spouse, a Gaoi- 

dheal or a Gall, to replace Domh- 
nall. Think of him no longer. 
Gone is the guardian of Maic - 
niadh's fort ! 

10. Caiseal of Core's race, and the fair- 
extending land of the Leamhain 
have never in all their hero- 
slaughters received a sorer blow 
than Dornhnall's death ! 

11. In buying steeds and wine, in be- 
towing priceless gifts never was 
rivalry with my lord, the lord of 
the castles in Magh Leamhna ! 

12. Of all the stock born in the West 
of Maicnia's Mumha none sur- 
passed him in hospitality, the 
Guaire of these latter days ! 

13. The land of the Leamhain of the 
fairy -hills, theme of many a tale in 
foreign lands — now that its shep- 
herd lives not, all men attack us ! 

14. Lord of Beara, of Core's Caiseal, 
of renown? d Ealla — his death has 
swelled the waters of the Bóinn 
and has lowered the glorv of the 
Gaedhil. 

15. For him Tonn Cliodhna is swelling, 
Tonn Tuaighe and Tonn Rudh- 
raighe ! One sees from the mourn- 
ing of the three waves that no 
kino; rules over Mumha ! 



8. b, -Ó, 

12. b, lAÚAp 



c, 4- puise. 
13. b, 5 c, 



9. a, + pop. 
d, 4- a. 14. d, if. 



11. b, An, d. pcim. 

15. b, K , CuacaiI. 



70 



AONGHUS DALAIGH. 



16. An bAf.c 5Á nibnir"oeAn a foiúiji 

tlí télX> f é ACC Afl fÓAT) Ain-n'ul 
CIatiti ÓA|itAi5 if AmlAfó ro 
5 ATI CAÍ)Ain An FAIT) aco. 

17. *Oo béAnAX) *OoTrmAll ne n-oul 
*OÁmAX) leif roice An tAlriiAn 
*OAn n-oÁn An eAÓAib An fíon 
tÁth nAjt "óeACAin *oo •óeij-jníorii. 

18. *OÁmAX) í éine nile 

*Oo bneit rgol t?ón> Újoine 
*Oo •oeAccpoi-óe x>ó rriAn noinn 
tívró mó T)eA5-cnoiT)e "OoriinAill. 

19. C-piAt b-u-ó peAnn mo-ÓA mAonT>A 

1 f 5^-ón milif míon-Aobx)A 
Hi nng a [Aob-ÓAcr] é Af 
*Oob' é [a] Aon-locc a peAbAf. 

20. Hi -pACA a ionf aitiaiI -pom 

Acc éin-ní A-rhÁin "oon itltnriAin 
*Oo cmeAT) triAit íTIoja HéiT> 
SonA mAn flAit a leitéiT>. 

21. [CAntA] Ann AirnreAn oite 
CacaI "pionn mAC ponnjtnne 
Ha níj óf rftnriitiin triAijnij; 
SAn ctitAi5 nun tnosAit-git. 

22. Rí -Do b'peAnn emeAc if iocc 

Rí "oo b'peAnn tiAirle ir oinbionr 
Uí 5Á n-onbnAT) neAnc A-nAll 
An ceAnc x)o congbAT) conirnoin 

23. ^én niAit -pmAcc CAtAit Afi các 

ttí ctnneA-ó An Aon tinfsÁc 
Cmx) t>o focAn gAoi-óeAl ngtAn 
Aom--peAn ní cnocAT) CacaI. 

24. ní -oeAnnA cojat) nÁ cneAC 

ní nug An Aom-peAn Ain-bneAÚ 
íTIac "pionnjtnne -pA f?eAjvp fOAin 
Ór ceAnn fionn-trmi^e f?iACATÓ. 

25. Tlí T>eAnnAT) pionJAt nÁ -peAll 
Re Imn CauaiI ha gcéirneAnn 
[tlí] T5ni[neA-ó] Aon-T>ume t>'aji 
Áo-óvnne intn5[eA"ó] tThniiAn. 

26. t)A lÁn "o'iAfs 5AC mbeAn fAOi 

t)A rontAC clÁn 5AC conncAOi 
"Lom-lÁn t»o bliocc ó jac boin 
Ó cionc coni-lÁn -00 cofVigJAib. 

27. *Oo bí An ttlnniA [rriAn fm reAl] 

te linn T)otrintíilt ^a -óein[eA'ó] 
An iAt [níonb] tiAibneAC [ntDÁlA] 
tTlo rniAÚ -ptJAinmeAC ríotcÁnA. 



16. The bark whose helm is broken 
speeds on a blind course. Thus 
now is Clann Carthaigh without 
help against the storm ! 

17. Had Domhnall had the world's 
wealth, he would, ere he died, have 
laid that hand of his, so willing to 
benefit us poets, on horses and 
wine ! 

18. Had all Eire — such is the opinion 

of the poets of Ughoine's land — 
been assigned him greater still 
would have been his bounty ! 

19. Lord of most princely manners, of 
sweet gentle voice, 'twas not his 
(want of) affability that ruined 
him ! His one fault was his good- 
ness. 

20. Never have I seen his like except 
one king of Mumha, one of Mogh 
Neid's goodly race. He was a 
prosperous prince too. 

21. Cathal Fionn, son of Fionnghuine, 
king of salmon-rich Mumha, once 
dwelt on that gentle fair -clustered 
hiU! 

22. Prince most hospitable and merci" 
ful, most noble and doughty' 
whose power was foretold of old* 
who maintained justice ! 

23. Though great was Cathal's power 

over all, he made no man tremble. 
One of his benefits to the Gaedhil 
was that he hanged no man. 

24. He made no war or foray, he passed 

unjust sentence on no man — 
Fionnghuine 's famous son, ruler 
of Fiachaidh's fair plain. 

25. No murder of kindred, no trea- 
chery was done in the day of" 
stout -marching Cathal, shepherd 
of Mumha's plain, nor did any man 
cease from his ploughing. 

26. Full of fish was every estuary in 
his reign, fruitful the land of every 
county. Every cow gave her full 
of milk owing to the perfect jus- 
tice he maintained. (K). 

27. Thus was Mumha for a time in 
Domhnall's day. Not arrogant of 
deed was my gentle, peace-loving- 
lord ruling the land. 



19. c, Aob. 21. a, + -OAjrotnj;. 25. c, niojt 

27. a, real m. fin. 6, ró. c, níon, n-oÁlA. 



d, e. 26. d, K„ n 



AONGHUS DALAIGH. 



71 



28. tlí nAibe ceAts nÁ co5A-p 
níofi jnÁctnj fé An fíon-cosAT) 
ftéix) sac A01T1 -peA]t T>'l AC L"U15T)eAC 
Re cjhac iroAomeAC n*OeAf-tfluirii- 

neAC. 

29. A -óeAJ-c^OTÓe a cotiifiÁ-ó CAom 

A ^núlf |\élX> T1A]1 emit, cacaoiji 
[He] linn mAfi CÁHA15 if-reAg 
*Oo bnÁjjAt-o jilt tiA ngAOTÓeAt. 

30. lAnlA -UAfAt clAnn JjCAnCAIj; 
T\A\\ Ctíin f-pAOC T1A pneASAnxAib 

Ace -o'oinbine *Oé riAn rcoeoi-ó 
*Oob'é An coill-bite cmeoil. 

31. Ain*o-ni teAtnnA nA leAn^ "ore 

Saoc liom-fA é 5An oijne 
'f clÁn O1I1H 1 nx>Át -oo^ca 
LÁn X)on poinmn iAf acca. 

32. "Do -óéAntnnn -oíb a -ÓAome 

*OAft "otiAt. TDorhnAll [-o'eAjjCAOine 
An ceAnn -oeA^-floij -pomn 

[■pe&rsn*]. 
SeAnmóin *oo -ontnm -ooinieAnmA 

33. *Oo bein T)ia f A05AI if fliocc 
"O'peAn 5An mrite ^An oi5|iiocr 
"bneACA [-oíne] *Oé Acaji 

*Oo [nine] é -o'on"OACAT). 

34. 1Tlinic ní cóijeAC 5AI1 ctomn 
*Oo snÁf *Oé X)ia -oo -oosntuns 
Ó tflAC tTltiine A-nAll -oo nirh 
1f clAnn A5 -otune -ÓAi-óíii|t. 

35. An ci btró -peAnn mme A]\ bioc 

mÓlT)e Af COTTlttlOm *OlA T)ÚlleAC 

CeAgihtn-o nAC beAc oijne aiji 
[Cia] -ooit^e bneAc -OAn mbneACAib. 

36. An bneAc fio-coriicnorn nug *Dia 

A bm-óe fie mAC rtlAniA 
*Oo beAn fí pA-nion [innne] 
If pion gnnb í An [Aiplmse] 

37. 11Í coin Agcun 1 n-ion^nA 

"bfiOACA rnonrÓA An UijionnA 

to hA-obAfi "oo ní 5AC ni 

Ui An TAlriiAn acc hac ctujti. 

38. *Oo tuilteAmAii é po-níoji 

t)eic ^An clomn -o'peins An aiht>- 
_ ^05 

glóiji -oon RÍ5 -oo jioij;ne nmn 
An -on'n jAn oi^ne 1 n-Oinmn. 



28. There was no deceit or plotting. 
He practised not eternal warring c 
At peace was every man of 
Lughaidh's land with the great- 
hosted prince of Deas Mumha. 

29. His good heart, his gentle speech 
his mild reproachless face were a 
security for the Gaedhil in his day 
when he had come to rule. (?). 

30. Noble Earl of Clann Carthaigh 
who never showed anger in his 
answers — except when we brought 
God's anger upon us (?) — he was 
the forest tree of our race ! 

31. Lord of the Leamhain stream with 

its sunny hills — sad I am he leaves 
no heir ! Oillill's land is in sorry 
plight, rilled with a foreign host ! 

32. To you, my friends, whose duty it is 
to mourn Domhnall, I in my gloom 
would speak a solemn elegy over 
the captain of the good host of 
Feargna's land. 

33. To one without substance or estate 
God grants life and issue. So have 
ordained it the Father's just 
dooms ! 

34. Often a province -prince receives no 
heir by God's grace from Mary's 
Son in Heaven — what woe ! — 
while the poor man gets one ! 

35. The richest man in the world — 
juster for this is shown the Creator! 
— may have no heir. What sorer 
doom in all our fortunes ? 

36. That decree which God uttered — 
thanks for it to Mary's Son ! — has 
afflicted us, alas ! Such was in 
truth the prophecy. 

37. We must not wonder at God's 
heavy dooms. With reason He 
doeth all things, though you 
understand not ! 

38. We have merited through God's 
anger that we have no heir. 
Glory be to the Lord who has left 
our land no heir in all Eire ! 



29. c, fA. 32. b, T)eA5< c, pcAfijjui-o, ca^iia. 
35. d, 4-ni. 36. c, nmn. d, Aipling. 



33. c, -oip5e, d, nisne. 



72 



AONGHUS DALAIGH. 



39. Sinn pom t>o until An rnnup 

-A|t Oníor-o ni coin AiiiAnur 
tllAinj; iiac , O0Ann[A] néin An TCioj 
A\\ moAnm[A] péin ir poinbnioj;. 

40. t1enh-cion An -onille An T>oriiAin 

Cion A|t -pion 'f A|t eAl-AT)Ain 
Cion An eACAib Ainx> An trmÁib 
inAiji5 [tȇ] troeACAit) 1 troiogbAil. 

41. flí T)ói5 caIax) -pAn sCAntAij; 

"O'éif níj-némie níos-CAntAij; 
Tlí "0015 péAgAin cnAin Clio-ónA 
■pAn f-onAij gcéA-OAi^ 5Caiúio|TOA. 



42. Snnc nA tnÁije mAJ n-tiAine 
Snnc riA SionAnn rneAb-pnAine 
Snur T)AOile T)o cIaocIó cnvit 
xxon-cló CAome nA gCAnÍAC. 

43. t)eiT> A|t ttltnTiAin 'ha *oróiji -ocjioim 

Aibne "ontcArA *Ooirinoill 
Súin if [t)eoin] Agur "beAnbA 
TIa T)eoiT) y>A -óviil -ooi-riieAnniA. 

44. c"|iiAt btíT) nió|A rnmnn ip rneAT)Ain 
Saoc leAtn-fA 1 n-nin OtnbeAlAij 
T)AirinA níj-eAlbA ó toc léin 
11lo fsot: píneAihnA ei-rém. 

45. peAn ceAnnAij ha gcnAnn bpíonA 

UnnA nA n-onAf nT>oi-"óíólA 
HlAing "oon rhuniAin né n"oeAlmj 
1 -ocuIaij; Aifro OinbeAlAij;. 

46. 1 mAnnfoin Ioca lém 

51T) rnón t>o ctiAiT) T)Á céix>-|téim 
5lnm Af UAiple -oon peAT>Ain 
UAim-fe pA ni|t OinbeAlAij;. 



47. ClAnn thpnij nó 05-clAnn tin 
tló clAnn Cmnmn nAin 615m 
•Qoilje nÁ CAome tia gclAnn 
Coirime nA n"OAome An T)orhnAll. 

48. tlí "onin hac •OArimA fgíre 

■pAigfin poinc tiA pAilíre 
"OnnfAn unlAC nA bpíon bpuAfi 
"Po-níoft 50 "onbAC "oiombnAn. 

49. eoJAn tnón Aft triAJ téAnA 
*Oo ttnc génb ■pÁc AitniéAlA 
*Oo bí oigne 'gAn pioji caII 
A-niox> if "ooilje *OoirmAlt. 



39. We ourselves have merited this 
fate. We must not doubt Christ ! 
Alas for all who have not done 
God's will. Our own pride is arro 
gance ! 

40. Contempt for the . . . (?) of the 
world, solicitude for wine and 
poetry, horses and women — Alas 
for him whom these things have 
harmed ! 

41. Since the great Carthach's noble 
line is ended no haven on the (river) 
Carthach is safe ; one dare not 
face Cliodna's bay because of (the 
death of) the hundreded warrior 
hero. (K). 

42. The Maigh flowing through green 
plains, the cool Sionnan, the Daoil 
— now changed in aspect ! — all 
alike is their weeping for the 
Carthach ! 

43. Through all Mumha Domhnall's 
native streams shall be in heavy 
flood, the Suir, the Beoir, the 
Bearbha, yielding to dejection 
after him. (?). 

44. Sad for me my gay, joyous lord 
in the clay of Oirbhealach ! The 
prince of the royal stock from 
Loch Léin was my vine-flower ! 

45. The prince who bought the wine- 
trees, who bestowed priceless 
gifts — I pity Mumha, which he has 
left to go into the high tomb of 
Oirbhealach. 

46. Into the earth of Oirbhealach, in 
the monastery of Loch Léin — 
though it has lost much of its 
glory ! — the choicest princes of the 
band have gone and left me ! 

47. The children of Uisneach, of Lir, of 

Tuireann — sadder than the wailing 
of them all is his people's lament 
for Domhnall ! 

48. Sad to me is the sight of the house 
of the Palice. Sad to look on the 
hill where refreshing wine was 
drunk, now alas in gloom and 
ruin ! 

49. Eoghan 
Léana. 
left an 



Mór was slain on Magh 

Though sad his fall he 

heir. Sadder to-day is 



Dornhnall's death ! 



39. c, ait>. d, Ain. 40. d, -f- ó. 



42. c, rnnc nA. 



43. c, K, bómn. 



AONGHUS DALAIGH. 



73 



50. *OoirmAtl ttlón ctiin5[ix)] tiA scneAC 
*OorhriAll UtiA-ó ni tiA noip-bneAc 
5én -óíot coniine An con^lAnn peAji 
"Ooilje An n*OoiriTiAll \>a •óeijieA-ó. 

■51. TCAnn iAncomAijic UAim x>'Ú ÓAOim 

A-UÁ A JMOf 1 II5AC OAtl-CAOb 

t?AT)A T»o CÓTO An ceAnt-ro 
Cóifi A5A An An oijjneACc-ro. 

52 peAt^S Aitvo-nioj; mine ha néAt 
Cxnnirn a corg An íflícéAt, 
m'peAt» ivnt as lAbnA liorn-fA 
Sthxiiji 5AC AnmA An c-Amgiolt-fo. 
SonATÓ. 
(23. F 16 ; E 14). 



LIII. 
axi émirm.* 

1 1onrÓA éAgnAC A5 éinmn 

[tlí] Af tiAC [Aitnj] ém-cnéif)im 
gAn neAnc mnÁ bAlb nó bo-ÓAji 
A cÁ \r\A]<b 5An riioto^AX). 

2. 1onrÓA cúif niAOice A5 mtiAOi Cnmn 
tlí triAiji£e Ag méAT) a leAC-cnvnrn 
Cníoc fgAt-bAnn-slAn tia -ocneAb 

•oce 
"beAn t>á hAc-niAnrJAX) éine. 

3 Co-oIat) le puAim a t:otA 

*Oo ní beAn t)niAin "ÓónotriA 
A)i nx)ul *oí 1 gcjioÚAib cxnhAT) 
11í rhoétnj fí a rÁtui5AT>. 

4. 1f rnuAJ "ÓAntJA An be An icrÓAn 
JJaó éin-peAn t>á héismoJA-ó 
fB^f] DeA 5 A béAT»-x)AOine -óí 
5 An ceA-o éAg-CAome Aice. 

5. 5Jaii tnuAJ; A5 "onine An T>oiiiAn 

*Oon nmAOi-fe t>á niAfto5AT> 
5An £eAn A5 -OAonnAme -óí 
"beAn 5AC Aon-"onme éi|te. 

•6. tTleAf rnéitvonije An riwAOi ÓobcAij; 
A-cÁ A5 5AC Aon -o'AllihnncAib 
t)eAn bogAin t>á "oéimrii x>í 
5An obAT) éin-pin Aice. 

7. Cotn-ltiAt éuice le núin-ncitii 

SA5fr»Ai5 bncAtnAi^ [bn^súninis] 
'r tiA [t)ApbAnAi5] ^i-ó boAnc ctnl 
AlbAnAii; roACT- ir "P|iAnncAií;. 



50. Though we should recall with 
sorrow Domhnall Mor, prince of 
forays, and Domhnall Ruadh of 
the famous dooms, sadder still is 
our Domhnall's fate. 

51. My final stanza to O Caoimh — he 
is known the world over ! Long 
has stood his right, his right to 
this land ! 

52. To Michael I trust for the staying of 
God's anger ! That angel, the 
guide of every soul, will lead me 
to Heaven and plead for me ! 



LIII. 
ON EIRE. 

1. Many causes of lament has Eire — ■ 

and yet feels no pang ! She has not 
a woman's strength ; she is deaf and 
dumb, dead and without feeling. 

2. Many a cause of sorrow has Conn's 
spouse. She will not live neath the 
weight of her oppression. The land 
of bright -flowered fields, of warm 
dwellings ! Eire is a murdered 
woman ! 

3. She, Brian's spouse, is lulled to 
sleep by the dropping of her own 
blood (? K). Fallen into sad 
plight she sees not her disgrace. 

4. Alas for the (once) pure Banbha 
every man oppressing her ! Is not 
her sad slavery burden enough for 
her — and none allowed to lament 
her ? 

5. No one in the world pities her for 
her insults, no one loves her ! Eire 
is at the disposal of every man ! 



6. The foreigners respect Cobhthach's 
wife no more than a harlot ! A 
loose woman she is become, one 
who refuses no man ! 

7. In wicked intent there run to her 

Saxons, Welsh, Burgundians, even 
Moors — sinful the deed ! — Scots 
and Franks ! 



50. a, e. LIII. *Oeib. * Attributed to pU\nn nn\c Rait in Ria. 23, F. 10' 
1. b, -f- nix) + Aitn;. 4. c, -f 5Á. 6. c, + bocAip. 7. a, B. pun nenv.e' 
b, B. bunsuinne btipstimnig. c, bAttbAine, boi\bpAi)ic 



74 



AONGHUS O DALAIOH, 



8 CpuAJ; mAp x>o tpéig a nÁipe 

An beAn nAp cleAÓc [copp-cÁfóe] 
éipe 5Aíi cleit pe [copbA-o] 
*OÁ céile A5 bpeit bAj v OA|t['OA'ó]. 

9. 51-0 be ctAnn A*omAp éipe 
Hi beAg -oo bApp roibéimo 
A teratrnge a ngAipm 'p A [^S 01 ^-] 
r p A'.r.m meip-opige Ap a mÁCAip 



10. "OAriAin A5 [oat»] pe 'p oile 
A5 TnilteAX) mnÁ bAOJAipe 
"beAti tAO^Aipe *oÁ loc x>e 
Hi loc Aon-x>tiine -UAite. 

II éAgriAiste pe TMa a -oocan 
tTlAn ^Á pi A]\ n-A pÁpocA"ó 
món-ÓACc a huAill[-peAp] nAfib 

pionn 
5\ip upuAillteA-ó] [ój-óacc] éineAnn 

12. -ptiAip fi a cÁmeAT) 'p a CAitnii 
Af 1AfACC A5 An-plAitib 
[Cug] An beAn bAnAtriAil boé^ 

SeAl X)['AnpAlAlb] A|t 1AfACC. 

13. *Oob ionsnA x>i -oul 50 bole 

L05 tiA nAorh beAn ha mbeAnnAcc 
"Ppiot *oon tnnAOi [piArn a pogA] 
[Pa stiAoi] -oo í)piAn toopomA. 

14. Cpíoc "ÓAnbA An beAn bA glome 
t)eAn póp-OA t)piAin t)opoime 
*DiombÁ5 -opium pe n-A pACAib 
[A5 leAnnÁn Óvnnn] ÓéA-o-CAÚAij. 

15. [lonrÓA éAgcAome] oile 

A5 mnAOi [lonmnm] Úgome 

Hi niApAnn mo ntJAp a neApc 

'f 1 f ^F^as ^^c [AJAnn] [éifoeAÓr], 

13. t)App [ctim^A] peAcc $An piAJAil 
Hóp ntiAi-óe 5AC ém-bliAT>Am 
A5 po An boil t>o bAoi tnpre 
50 bpoil tiA mnAOi [meAtlJmgre. 

17. A pip móp-ÓA A5 mnÁib jaIVoa 

A mnÁ pAróbpe pAop-clAnn-OA 
A5 -oio^A gléipe tiA n^All 
(3ipe T)Á [-oiobA] AnbpAnn. 

18. A peAbAic a heic 'p a hop 

A hApx>-com lonnpA a cIaocIót) 
"beAn ttéill 51X) bé TiApAb beAn 
ílí lé pém acc a bptn-oeAl. 



8. Alas, she has lost shame, she who 
used not to indulge in foul 
wantonness. Eire now defence- 
less against lust bears bastards. 

7. As for the children she acknow- 
ledges, their bravery, fame and 
gallantry serve only to heighten 
ner shame, now that their mother 
is a harlot ! 
10. Foreigners vie in ruining Laogh- 
aire's spouse. Yet though ruined, 
by it she repulses none ! 



11. Her ill-plight, the way she is 

shamed is a reproach to God ! 
Was not the greatness of her noble 
heroes splendid till Eire's maiden- 
hood was corrupted ? 

12. She has been slandered and wasted, 

hired out to evil lords. The poor 
weakly woman has spent a period 
hired out to wickedness. 

13. Strange for her, the reward of 
saints, the woman of blessings, to 
take to evil ! She ever got her 
heart's desire. She was the 
darling of Brian Boroimhe. 

14. Banbha, fairest of women, wedded 

wife of Brian ! Alas that Conn's 
darling turned her back on her 
good fortune ! 

] 5. Many another plaint can she make, 
Ughoine's dear wife ! Her 

strength, alas, is gone. Alas ! she 
finds none to heed her ! 

16. To crown her misery she has to bear 

with unlawful law, new manners 
every year. Such is her fate. She 
is now a wasted woman ! 

17. Her great heroes wed foreign 

wives, her rich noble ladies wed 
the vilest of the people of the 
Gaill. Eire is faint and ruined ! 

18. Her hawks, her steeds, her gold, her 

great hounds — how dear her ruin ! 
— only the remnants of them now 
are left her, the wife of Niall — or 
whosesoever wife she now is ! 



8. 6, B. copbtÁit;e. c, -j- copbuib. d, -f- -t>a. 11. a, -Aigce Aip, -AT)Aip. 

c, -f- e. d, -eAÓc, e. ó^acc. 12. c, + cptiAJ. d. + AnntplAtAiB. 13. c, p, p, 

d, + ó nAOi 50. Í4. d, + t ; \ 6 15. a, 1 póp é. 6, -f AnbpAnn.. 
d, pAJjAnn ; -f- pnpcocc 16. a, cunrÓAC cumgAni). d, -f- meAiic. 
17. d, -0105 a. 



AONGHUS DALAIGH. 



75 



19. [peA-ob ón |?at>a] pupcocc í 
t)AincpeAOAC bocc Ap neuhni 
*Oo "oaII pe Viacait) ife 
ClAnn 5An AÍAip Aici-fe. 



20. tllo cpuAi^e a tpíonóro neApcihAp 
t)peii [peAT)bA] ó [-óíon] -oíleAcrAT) 
€pé Aincpnbe a nsniorh 50 11501 tii 
1 iroiol Aicpijje [a n-u]AbAip. 



21. [tnnÁ ó -oo ctuppeAT)] cut porn-p a 

[a] flút 1 [All AT)] A5AmfA 

A ttltnpe t>á niéAT) [An] locc 
péA5 Ap t>o T)tiine ó -ónipAcc. 

lonroA éA5nAC. 
(T.C.D. 1281 ; Ria. 23 G 1, 24 ; F 16). 



LIV. 

Ste-Atltl RUAÓCA1$. 

Cíp 5An eA5lA T>eAp5-ptiAÍAip 
OpAib 1 n-AnT> nÁ 1 bpÁnAiT) 
Cóip tiA bpeAp ón peAn-RnACCAij; 
Hi -pACAf niArh A5 nÁrriAiT). 

^teAnn rriAp j;leAnn T>Ain5eAn 

T)AllÁin 
■pA piot-bpmjjib tTlAnAnnAm 
mín -péró ha nÓT) scopp tnte 
■póT» T>o pem-tip cApn5Aipe. 

[Ria. 23 G 24 ; N 15]. 



LV. 

T>Ut) ROIS. 

1. *Oub Roip *oo bA níoj-ÓA A [rilA1f] 
£up [tonnAiT)] conn bÁif cpé [bAip] 
[Aitnró] T)Ani 50 [bpeAptAip] 

[ppAip] 

Ap IcAbrAiT) ["Oub] Roip [An Roip]. 

2. *Oub Roip -oo bA 1105A Rolf 
C05A nóip An snip a ^léip 
[^uAine tiACAnb póile] 1 n-Áip 
"bxiAile [pÁif] éipe t>á éir. 



19. A widow far from hslp is she, a 
poor widow brought to naught ! 
This has made her for long past 
distraught (?). Children hath she 
with no father ! 

20. Alas ! O mighty Trinity, sufficient- 
penance for their pride is the 
taking away of their mother from 
her orphans owing to the guilt of 
their wicked deeds (?). 

21. As women have rejected me, may 
their sister stand by me ! O Mary, 
great though my sin be, look with 
care to thy friend ! 



LIV. 
GLEANN RUACHTAIGH. 

1. A land whose men fear no red rout 
on hill or vale ! A right against 
the men of old Ruachtach was 
never maintained by foe ! 

2. Glen like Dalian's strong glen, with 
its fairy -forts of Manannan ! 
Smooth plain of winding roads, it 
was part of the old Promised 
land ! 



LV. 
DUBH ROIS. 

1. Dubh Rois kingly was his face, 
till the wave of death came over 
his hand ! I recognise now — and 
my tears flow ! — Dubh Rois of 
the Ros on his couch ! 

2. Dubh Rois who was Rose's choice 
choicest glory was on the vigour 
of his weapon ! Guaire was not 
more generous in benefit ! A home 
of ruin is Eire without him ! 



19. a, polltir 511N T>íol, peAT)b ón pAroe. 20. a, + T n u,A S- &> + peA"6b» 
meAT)bA + T>]toim. d, -j- u. 21. -f- nn\ -oo cmpe a. b, -f- acc 

+ Amslroe. c, -f a. LIV. 1. 6, ont\\. d, pacacaj\ A5A. 2. 6, pa 

5Af AnAib -p., -oo 5Af Ajuvoib p. c, clÁp m. d, + *oo tip LV. R&thi mop. 

1. a, 5mur b, -f- tÁnAis- bAOip. Line seems corrupt. c, «miait», AniiAin, 
AC11A1T). bpoApAin, bpCApAin. ppAip, Ap. <7. + -0111b, Apip. 2. c, n-p. 5., 

ionÁp, ionÁip. d, pÁp. 



76 



AONGIIUS DALA1GII. 



3. Ua rnéAn ó An bile [bÁif] 

[1f 6] bA £ile [nÁ ah] géif 
tllo 1Í1AC lóijmn lÁn do ^AOif 
t>AOlf mo gnÁD D'éininn dá éif. 

4. [nÍ0]tb] f ADA OIDCe 5ATI fion 

[mé] Aige 50 tAbpAD Ion 
An cAn bA cintie a cAob 50AI 
f a finge An fCAn nÁ caoÍ con. 



5. [níon CAit] biAD ó [ConjjAil] CAif 
1f [cIiac nÁ coitiIa] né lif 
[An eAC níon AOth] bile Roif 
1f pile [1] gcoir mA-nAon nir. 



6. [*Oon Áf] [AnriiAin] [níof iíhad] lAif 
["Oo bA feAf. é nACAnb foif] 
nion pill Afi tiAitiAin [said] jtAir 
[Cf A15 a^i] Air [Don] jiuAnAiD Roif. 



7. ClgDIf Cfí DACA Don flOf 

Re hucc An caca do cun 

[tTlAft do gAbAD] feAfS An bpeAf 

[*Oo bA] jeAl [bA] DeAjAg bA Dub. 

8. InjjeAn -pionn A5 neAbnAD nif 
*OÁ [meADnAD] ó cionn 50 coir 
[t)eAn] as neic ionnA a CÍ11I CAif 
te finl slAif meic fiojmA Roif. 



9. *Oo reAjniAOif d'óI meADA niAif 
[*Oo] mum [capaII] 'f ni DAf gcoif 
[Soin] [50] [focnAOib] sléibe ITIif 
[Re céile] if [ctii|t] jio-CAOin Roif. 



10. lonmum leAm [é An] coitéAn con 
[*Oo bA meAf é níof bA] mug 
"PeAji do ceAls An tnle beAn 

bA geAl DeAfS mo Dume Dub. 

11. Conn óliODnADÁ CAomeAD ['fSAOc] 
11 í VnonjnA dá CAomeAD các 

11 í [fS^c] cfé [-ÓAilje í *Óuac] 
Snuc Iuac nÁ Aibne nÁ Ác. 



3. Mighty was that doom of death ! 
He was fairer than a swan ! 
My pupil full of wisdom ! Folly 
is my love of Eire, now he is gone ! 

4. Short seemed the night with the 
man, I with him till the black- 
bird trilled ! When his fair form 
was stoutest, he was yet slenderer 
than the small of a hound ! 

5. Never did the scion of Conghal 

Cas take a meal with a bolt or 
(closed) door to his lios ! Ros's 
hero never consented to sit on a 
horse while a poet went beside 
him on foot ! 
(3. To stay away from the slaughter 
he thought dishonour ! He was 
no rest-loving warrior ! Never 
through fear of blue spear did the 
foot of the strong Dubh Rois 
turn back ! 

7. Three hues would come upon the 
hero when waging battle ; when 
wrath seized the man he would be 
white and red and black ! 

8. A fair maid sporting with him 
giving him perfect pleasure ! A 
woman displaying the locks of 
her curling hair for the grey eye 
of the Son of the Queen of Ros ! 

9. We would go to drink fair mead, 
on horseback and not on foot, 
eastwards to the ? 
of Sliabh Mis in company with the 
gentle hero of Ros. 

10. Dear to me the hound's whelp ! 
He was swift and no slave ! One 
who beguiled all women, white 
and ruddy was my dear Dubh ! 

11. Cliodna's wave laments him, and 
the wind ! No wonder that men 
do too ! In sorrow for Dua's 
descendant streams, rivers, fords 
cease not (to bewail). 



3. a, rióif. b, + do, + 11Á. d, + DArii. 4. a, -J- nuAD. b, -f- Amur, 
meAD. c. -f- UAif. 5. a, -j- nionom + ÓongAins. 6, cl. nA cottiIaid, 

comlAiD nA ct. c, nion fuiD An e. d, + da. 6. a, da|(a,da|i. -f- ah 

nnunn, AtiAm. + An rriAtA, iriAir. b, DobpeAnn é nACAnb fuif, Dob AJmAti é if 
niAf buir. c, + sad, 5A01. d, rAftA, ^015. Dub. 7. a, -J- te linn An. 

c, + An rAn do 5., An tiAin fA 115. d, ^a, é \>a. 8. a, imir. b. + meAnAD. 
c, + i. 9. b, -f- An, gneAJA. c, fiof. + fA. -pocfiAoib. d, + niAf Aon. 

Dub. 10, a, mo, a. b, + nocAnb poineAnn nocAn. 11. o, + of 

bnuAC. c, + An Ann. DiilfDUAJ, Doilje dac. 



AONGHUS O DALAIQH. 



11 



12. íTIac "OubÁm theic CeAlltCAin 

CAOHÍ1 

[■peAfi nAfi] feACAin [tiftÁm] Á15 

tlíOfl fíOfO [féAT)] gun [caoc] \\& 

umnn. 
1f buiri5 ceAT) Iaoc 1 n-A tÁnh. 

13. "pml meix)be Agnf UtrAC Ann 
Soiltre cvini-OAig óf a cionn 
"P^AfA -o'ptul ha tAijneAC lonn 
*Oo [rmn-ó fAn] -oonn pAiljeAC 

i"ionn. 

14. ITlACAorii rAi|ipteAC rnÁJA Roir 

AinsteAC 5 ac cÁnA nAji ÍA\f 
[Rif] nACA|i jaDat) [1] nsjieir 

TTlA|t bA 5eif AJAT) UAn A1f . 

15. [1T1AC riieic] CeAtlrcAi|t [óliO"ónA] 

CA1f. 

1onrÓA -oo leAbtAifi [a] lir 

[TIa] AonAji [A|t] [cac] [-oo] ceir 

Rac leif [§é\\] bAOJAl [gun] bjur , 

16. Ua CeAllxcAitt Clio-ónA a ClviAin 

Tloif 
[Re] beAnnAm] biO"ODA"ó [nAft £oif] 
[nío|i ceAfic] beAn jtonnTnAfi 5AT1 

^5 F ei T F e [peAn] jiAnn-slAn Roif. 

17. Ua meic Con ir lfiAicniAT> tnóin 

*DO bAT) A111-C1Atl "QUI tlA T)Ál1, 

x\ x)eAtl|tArh caji các -00 cviait). 
•pÁc pÁ bpnAif meAT>iiAT) ó rimÁib. 

IS. tlA l/uijpóeAC tiA ngeAt-lÁrh nstAn 
StunjjeAC mo leAnnÁn niAfi Luj; 
UiAn ir eAngnATh [inr] An -pijfi 
5niAn ór pox) An -oeAtb-jlAn -onb 



19. IngeAn *OÁine -00 -ónéim fti-p 

j;uji beAn téim ttlÁijje -oo Tflir 
ConncA-ó bAn ^AbjiA x>Á jn^ir 
t)A seif -oon lon CAtrriA clir. 



20. [*OÁl] Af [rnó] r5 1 '°r A ér u A"ó nglAii 
X)A|t tAr St 110 ? ^t fntiAf) nA rub 
SnÁfA [a ^í] "oon [sille] jcaI 
['5Á] mbí a^ neATh An -oile mib. 



12. Son of Dubhan, son of fair Ceallt- 
char, one who shirked not excess 
of fighting ! Never did he with- 
hold treasure — till he perished 
with the wave ! — and his hand 
could smite down a hundred war- 
riors ! 

13. The blood of Meadhbh and the 
Ulaidh was in him — and a guard- 
ing flame above his head ! Drops 
of the fierce blood of the Laighin 
broke forth in the fair ring- 
adorned (Offalian ? K) warrior ! 

14. Impetuous youth of Tráigh Rois ! 
Fierce reaver of every drove I 
Never was he opposed in onset, 
for 'twas unlawful for him to look 
backwards ! 

15. Grandson of Cealltchar from 
Cliodhna Cas, many the couches 
in his lios. Alone he went forth 
to the fight though there was fear 
his luck had broken ! 

16. Grandson of Cealltchar of Cliodhna 
from Cluain Rois, who was not 
backward in breaking a gap in 
the foe ! Many the vigorous 
unblemished woman who em- 
braced the fair-formed hero of 
Ros ! 

17. Scion of Mac Con and of great 
Maicnia, 'twas foolish to withstand 
him ! His comeliness surpassed 
all, hence he was wooed of women ! 

18. Scion of fair bright -armed Lugh, 
much wooed was my darling as 
Lugh. Impetuosity and skill 
had the hero. As the sun above 
a forest was the sightly Dubh ! 

19. Daire's daughter urged him, so 
that he leaped over the Máigh for 
Mis.(?) Yet that women of Gabhra 
should bear to him was forbidden 
to the doughty valourous black- 
bird ! 

20. Sight of great sorrow is his fair 
cheek where shone the life-heat 
as berries' hue ! Give favour, 
O Lord, to the fair youth, Thou 
who possessest in Heaven the 
darling Dubh ! 



12. b, -j- nocAU + UATTiAti. c, + nó + fAot. 13. 6, + cumtAij;. 

Reference to luAn lÁit of Táin Snga ? K. d, + -oo Bi nunc. 14. c, + peif« 
^ + 5AÍ)ait> + ó 15, a, -f- via -{- mic ClioxniA. 6, + in a. c, + m -f -oo 

-f- CAit -f- a. d, -f- 5An + -oo. 16. b, + x»o ccAnrmj;. -f- nuvp poir, nioplj 

FOir. c, -}- lonrÓA. d, x)uV). 18, a, Aiinr, ir, A5. 20. a, x»ot 1110. 

c, An ni'05, An níj, 510IU, 51 le. d, 50. 



78 



21« *Oo bA clóijtcAc t>o bA [ceA|t*o] 
*Oo bA cftéin-'peA'p An bjuri; mbA|t( 
*Oo bA bile [pA bo]t^] bonb 

110CAJ1 1Í11J1C [COI5] ]\0 CJtACC. 



22. "pion gup CA|iAf An [n5Aoc nglAn] 
jTA llAlilAf [j?a] Iaoc mAJI bug 
Pa pile fAon 5AC ne fCAl 
An peAji CAom mo -óile [*Oub]. 



23. 1TlAr\tAin -oÁ [eineAc] 11 A|t mro« 
t1i ■oeirioAT) T)om jlón ón jut 

peAtt Af binne t»o bi 1 mbruii;. 



24. 1 Ror Ailitne nion An 

[11oca|\ CAirtijce -oon] cop 

An [ceApc] -oo céi-o-leAn níort 

[ceAp] 
[mo peApc] An peAp -oei-o-geAl 

*Oub. 

25. t)A mAic a emeAC móp mion 

1f -oeineAT) tem glóp 5Á 50I 
pieAfs feAng a UeAtriAipnAT)t:peAb 
1r leAfg leAm -oeA^Ait pe *Oub. 

*Oub Roip. 

IRia 23 M 16, p. 68 ; 23 G 8. p. 51 
23 E 14, p. 164 ; 23 K 34, p. 232 
23 D 4, p. 137 ; 23 F 8, p. 61 

23 M 28, p. 285 ; 24 B 5, p. 27 

24 B 12, p. 87 ; 24 M 43, p. 1 
24 A 6, p. 38]. 



AONGHUS DALAIOH. 
21. 



Ho was a sage, and a craftsman, 
a champion on tho prow of barks, 
a hero to take a haughty castle ! 
Not fiercer a wave against the 
beach ! 



22. In truth did I love the bright 
wise hero soldier and hero like 
to Lugh ! At other times a noble 
poet was the fair youth, my dar- 
ling, Dubh. 

23. Long live his generosity that was 
not niggard ! My voice ceases 
not lamentation ! Give favour 
O Lord to the fair hero, the 
sweetest man ever in a castle ! 

24. In Ros Ailithre he remained not. 
It is not to be blamed for the 
mischance ! .The claim he first 
pursued failed him not, my dar- 
ling, the white-toothed Dubh ! 



25. Great his generosity in great 
things and small. My voice has 
failed from weeping him, the 
gentle branch from many -housed 
Teamhair ! Loath am I to part 
from Dubh ! 



21. 


a, Iaoc 


c, 


£An 


mbpoj. 


d, conn. 


23. a, 


eitipe. 


c, -oon R15 


. 24. 2, 


Apop llitpe. 


CO J». 


d, m 1 


An Am. 









22. a, 5.5. b, f a. d, ttiac x>ub. 
b, nAft cuipigte -oom. c, ceAjvo. 



79 



NOTES AND CORRIGENDA. 



[Suggestions of Prof. Bergin are marked "(B.)," those of Miss E. Knott 
"(K.)" those of Tadhg Ó Donnchadha "(T.)." "K.M." = Kuno Meyers 
Contributions. "I. G. T." = Irish Grammatical Tracts, published in Eriu, 
viii., sq.]. 



I. 46, Leg. •péin peAji (B.). 5. d, cf. concuas (K.M.); or < co5ubAf, "where 

conscience was not perverse" (?)* 6. c, "in consequence of my message " 
( ?), or " — my joy is because of thee (ix> tAoib) ( ? K.). 8. d, leg. é. a ó. (B.). 

9. 6, lit. " as presage of thy wondrous miracles." c, 'tt>a t rÁtn (T.). 

10. d, lit. " heir to the angels," i.e., destined to reign over them (K.). 
12. d, " since thou art the most powerful leader," (K.). 

II. 1. Sense seems to be " One can marry any woman, often even a relative. I 
woo my kinswoman, M., but I must give her a kinswoman's love as well." 
2. Though the woman I woo be a likely mate for me it is right to remember 
her kinship (? K.); or " though I may woo my darling, I must love her as a 
kinswoman too. Much depends on the pleading of her ( ?) who refused no 
man's approaches, and yet is free (to love others) " (?). 3. a, 6, " Lovable 
is the maid, and her love injures her not"(?). c, or "She minds no 
marriage -impediment however great," i.e., she can espouse in spite of her close 
relationship (?). 4. 6, £An gctimAnn x>o fioijne jiia, " as regards the love 
He gave her" (? K.), cf. xiv., 4. c, or "I speak of one who . . . (?). 5. 
a, b, " Our sister wished to be spouse of all, and well has she succeeded 
therein " (B.). 6. a, b, " Not only is our foster nurse (b. c. perhaps a 
technical term) chief (titifiA) °f maids" (? K.)± c, leg. ati en. A-p a c. (? K.). 
7. c, ú\\ "maiden " (?). 8. b, leg. Af (?). 

III. 4. d, c. 5AT1 c, " foray without recovery " (B.), cf. xxi., 12. 6. a, p ein acc 
(B.). d, x>eo\\ AiUe, " drop (rushing down) a cliff " (?), conventional epithet 
often used by poets of a prince, a tribe, &c. ; also cf. Pierce Ferriter, 1. 

188 (K.). 8. c, d, CumAijije : mullAij-ne (B.), " our crown of women." 

IV. 4. a, tnÁipx, c, d, or " though every King does so (help his subjects) as 
Thou, do Thou help beyond all " (?). d, các. 6. c, or " by Thy being 
sold — I love Thee for it ! — put . . ."(?). 

V. 1. d, or " they shall not be dubbed dregs (of poetry) " (?). 2. a, leg. tnolcA 

. eA5Ail (K.). 3. 6, bAomib 'p beAjtc. 5. a, *Oocaji. d, -ce. 7. b, 
•oo-o coifoe " jury " cf. Gadelica, p. 82. 8. b, fiinn for jieAnnA. " His 
stigmata, the 3 nails " (K.). c, -ouinn (B.), CP015C15, " feet," cpo^ceAC, a 
collective (B.). 9. a, o. aji c. An c. (B.). b, oil(e) 1 n-úi-p, "memorial, monu- 
ment (of love) (?), cf. viii., 5 ; xxix., 6 ; xxxiv., 6. 10. c, d, or " though my 
dear Virgin (in her anxiety to save us) likes it not, she must regard the sight 
of Him and His Passion (?). 11.6, ViAinbte rhóiji (?), 13. c, d, " . . -by 
her, owing to what Thou, dear Lord, didst drink with Thy lips at her sweet 
breast ! " 14. c, d, "oeAj-Cfioroe : bi a IcAgpoibe. 15. a, " in return for 
His blood " (? K.). " . from the anger caused by the pain which 

God (1 tTOja) . . . felt, but shall feel no more (?). 

VI. 1 c, " I must confess it " (?). 2. c, d, jtAb : 5Ab (B.). For gAb mo 5A0I cf. 
infra 8; xiv., 4, 5; xxiv., 8. 7. d, pAm c. (?). 8. c, $;Ab, "acknowledge 
my kinship the more willingly the nearer it is " (?). 

VII. 1. d, ÁlAib. 4. 6, " its peace." 5. a, noAC. c, bÁ, " was with me " (?K.). 
7. a, b, or "remission of the debt due to the (wOixoded) Heart — this privilege 
is expected from M." (?). 8. a, lei^pe. d, -oaha seen>s corrupt. A verse 
seems to have dropped out before 8, cf. 1, a. 



80 NOTES AND CORRIGENDA. 

VIII. 1. 6, Af b a Leitib (V). <7, c. "O. 50 troeAC j?a ha -o. (B.). 2. 6, c/. mm^e 
An lÁ-rA A]\ mo loic-fgÓAl, RIA., 23 N. 1:5, p. L56, v. 22. 3. c, d, Text 
uncertain. 4. 6, hucc mb. mb. d, If z&\\ p. 5. c, c/, " is lying in its tomb " 
(?), cf. v. 9, note. 8. c, conn nA coinne (?) " Thou didst speed eagerly to 
her " (?). 10. a, b, " Inimitable maid, she to whom high . . . promised. 
By her prayer . . ." 12. a, rnoAnniA (? B.), " pride hath held me." 

IX. 3. 6, I1A5 (B.). 5. d, < lab tabella, " charter " (?). 

X. 1.6, Six ages, generations of world, cf. tia fó rltiAi^, fjíne, &c. 3. 6, 
bpéA5fAn& (? B.). c, coinnle cojijia, "wild hyacinths," still used in Co. Cork, 
(li. Ó Foghludha). 4. b, péimvóe. 7. d, ftnuAin, collArce. 

XI. 1. a, Cf. Coem each co hEtaia, Ir. Texte, i., p. 120 (K.). 2. a, -oo fiéift- 
c, " she agreed to be at all mens disposal ..." (?), cf. ii,. 2, &c. 3. 0, 

015 (B.). 5. c, -oon inte (?). 7. a, a ctiifteAm, "Tell I cannot ..." 

10. Omit " (K.)." " It is not strange that I have not yet begun to praise thy 
tender . . . face. The dearest thing should be kept to the end." Cf. 
Stijt t>uaI -oeifii-ó -oo -oiosjiAir, N 3, 19, 58 (K.). 11. a, cjuum (? B.). c, d, 
•oiolfAinn : -oiojlvmn (?), 12. c, gAn t>& c. (?).. 

XII. 2, d, fiio-bAn. 3. c, jiioj-CfiAob. 5. c, obAf : cobAftj obA(i)fi, "effort" 
then "strange thing." 7. c, For ptnt governing ace. and aspirating, cf. 
I.G.T., p. 29, 1. 29. 9. a, b, Hi ni Af (? B.).. c, " hosts" i.e., of angels. 

11. 6, " May I come to M. ..." 

XIII. 2. c, d, " . . . sad words, Proof . . . greatness is her aid of 
us . . . " 4. b, d, sctnrhneAcc : hinnileACc (B.). 5. b, lonjAib. 6. a, 
Áif (?), " do good to my soul," cf. Din. Diet. ; also ní hÁf x>i -oÁ bpAJÚAOi 
a pAill, " no gain for her." Cimcijtró, Jan. 1918. Poem A *Óé Acaji, v. 8. 

XIV. 1. a, 6„ i.e., " I pity the man who with M. before his eyes, woos any other 
woman." c, " stiff in sin," i.e., owing to presumptuous confidence in her. 
3. c, d, or " She wishes to be wooed ; yet I think of the impediment (sin), 
and therefore do not woo her " (?). 4. c, d, Sense obscure. For -00 5eibim 
cot, cf. xiv., 14. For gAb mo 5A0I, cf. xiv., 5; vi., 2, 8; xxiv., 8. Sense 
seems to be " M. as our kinswoman loves us, though others of our kinswomen 
often do not. Moreover, we can love her as a spouse also. Her kinship 
does not forbid this as it does in the case of other women " (?). 5. c, 
"... not hard to acknowledge thy kinship (i.e., to love thee as a kins- 
woman) after what thou hast done" (?). 7. d, -poilceAf, "obscurity," 
"something to be hidden," "shame." 8. a, \\ 1'05-bun (?). 9. c, 5ftuAT), 
" brow " (?) ; but text seems corrupt. 12. b, "orui5im. c, £13. 

XV. 2. a, Aft 5. 4. c, beAf, pr. sbj. for fut. 6. d, Si ni r. 11. 6, corimuijre, 
d, rttoijt. 12. c' " her exact equal in greatness of favour.. For C111T15 " arm 
of balance," cf. K.M. 13. d, " her exact likeness." 16. c, RÍ5 nA cjuunne 
•00 consAib (?) d, Y í •o'ASAllAim (B.) 18. d, Am -o'fAigrm. 

XVI. 1. c, " . . . my heart which has no right to . . . " 2. a, tiA-p Ail. 
b, cjiut. 3. d, An beACA. 

XVIL, 1. c, d, ciot : bioc. 3. b, F. ii., F. vi., L., 6, have 4. b, here. 4. b, F. ii., 
F. vi., have 3. 6, here; L., 6, has a T)é snúir-jpl if roiltfe fgéim. c, bi-fe 
"oa 5AC, " thou art." 5. 6, CAf . 

XVIII. 2. d, or " He suffered owing to us, whose fate depended wholly on His 
Passion " (?). 4. c, lit. " with whom is our alliance." 5. c, jofiA-ó, " heat- 
ing," " scourging " (?). 7. a, i.e., angels, damned, saved (?). b, 50 bpiocAT) 
(? B). For Christ called "pÁi-ó, cf. Cimtifro, Apr., 1916, p. 37, v. 11 ; Oct., 
1918, p. 51, v. 7. 8. a, T)o tjiei5-o, " the pain from His wounded side which 
pierced Him." 9. c, bAfifAT), bAiptteAT), " rivetting " (K.). 10. a, caoI, 
"subtle," "specious" ; bpeAr cutriAn^, also found. d. lit. "except peace 
being reached by him." J 1. o, thi-fseAt. To list of MSS. add F ii., 2 



NOTES AND CORRIGENDA. 81 

XIX. 3. c, Ainnip-min, " maiden-mild " (K.). 4. c, níj-cniAC 'tiA nAnn, " as a 
partner" : AgAm (?). d, cf. ArcAt, K.M. cIiac AfSAil, "pointed roof" (?T.). 

6. b, fo-molrA (B.). 12. d, cf. tlÁ -oeAnnA gAn niAtrtAT), " nor hand that did 
not glow." Poem, a beAn puAip pAill An An bpeAnc. v. 8 (K.). 15. b, lAicim. 
d, sem (? B.) or gro (?). 

XX. 1. a, An n-é.. 2. a, A$ur c'f\ 5. c, cuniAi-re, "dost form." 7. a, mm. 

8. c, or "tell me of Him" (?K.). 9. c, conAx> conn (?), "produce of the sea." 

10. b, cf. 501I Sftéme, O'Con. Don's Bk., p. 62 (K.). 11. a, A5Uf r. c, 
" inarticulate spirit (? K.). 12. d, 1r -oíob (?). 14. a, A5 ro . b, nuA nóir. 
15. d, or " a prince to make it a safe way " ? 

XXI. 1. c, or " Avert my danger, (the exacting of) full legal justice — a hard 
thing! — . . . " (?). 5. d, ón pém (B.). 6, c, d, -oomAm : oiriAin (B.). 

7. a, or ceAn^Ait, in neut. sense, "whose body hung" (?). 10. b, pom fAopA, 
(? B.). To !ist of MSS. add F. vi„ 1. 

XXII. 4. 6, Aon-x>Ac. c, nsniom. d, pAnncAir. 5. c, " bright-warm." d, For 
pio- (as well as ni'05-) cf. nio-mAon, &c. Cnlo-ÓA may be permissible (K.). 
6. c, geAl, "pale" (? K.), or ni seAl (?). 8. b, pé p&, a not uncommon 
expression of doubtful meaning (K.). c, -ocÁinis. 9. c, d, moix) : tnorc;. 

11. c, énot in MSS. 

XXIII. 1. c, CÁtn. 2. c, beAn ax>. 5. a, Aép ir a. c, e2, cúcaI : fújAC. 6, 6, 
" s. could be exchanged" (K.). c, ro. 7. a, -óútnAcr. 6, curiroAcr. c. 
•oom-fA. 8. 6, C/. poi^óe, I.G.T., p. 45, 1. 2 (K.). 11. c, "when I 
enter . . . " 12. Only in 24 A. 22. Elsewhere as detached stanza. 

XXIV. The "Five Hearts" are: cnoix>e ha n-oeAjitiAnn, c|toix>e n« S co f» an( i 
the cnoroe proper Cf. O'Con. Don's Bk., p. 106, and CÚ15 cnráe x>o caiII 
a bpvnl, A. v. 2, 61. 1. c, d, 5cpif)eAT> : 50 nérúijeAn (B.). " May I 
appease God's anger." For móiT>, " anger," cf. Eriu, vol. v., p. 64, 11. 167, 
168 ; and p. 69 (K.) ; also tie hiorA if Ax>bAji móroe. ceACC caji cuAjt nA 
CníonóiT)e. "Oo fcno nióraeA-ó An U105 nmn. An coiseAft sp 100 ^-05 Aiccim, 
RIA., 23 F. 16, p. 16, vv., 15, 57. 2. d, meAn-bumne (? K.). 3. 6, "... I 
rely to cease my angering of Him." c, ri refers to oinbipe. Leg. -oocnA. 
4. d, or "a burden seems light till one carries it," a proverb (?). 6. d, 
" whatever else its fashioning be " (? K.). 7. d, lem o., " wounded by my 
malice " (? B.). 8. c, -oionrÓA, "sullenness " (? K.). 9. d, cf. oinmre niAnbA 
ineic *Oé, RIA, F. vi., 1, p. 35, 1. 9 (? K.). 11. d, nÁ AbnAro-re (B.), " than 
ye say." 25. c, d, f5iAt : cIiac (? K.). 

XXV. 2. c, " She brought the wounds' price into oblivion *' (? K.) or " she got 
the reward of her unmeasured merits " (?). 4. a, meaning of ijiir (and in 
6. 6), not clear, c, -oeis-peir, " in holy nuptials." 7. b, cf. cun-olA, K.M. ; 
also Citncinro, Oct., 1918, p. 61, v. 28. c. " Two arms." 9. a, jfíití. 10. d, 
ceA^-ÓAir, puinc p. 11. a, An ójacc, " in virginity " (B.). 13. d, "of the 
Law " (B.). 14. c, " These verses have I devoted to her praise." 15. c, 
ttérórc; ; nA scjn-óe, i.e., nA CÓ15 cjioroe, cf. xxiv. 

XXVI. 4. c, d, -oúin : tuhI c (B.). 6. d, nio-CApA|t, "the royal pinnacle" (?). 

9. d, p. p. 10. a, nuA. 

XXVII. 2. a, 6, -oeic : cneic (B.). 4. 6, cjtonn. c, L6i|i, "diligently" (B.). 
6. 6, -oocnA.. 8. a, AicceAr. " Few of us to whom . . . was a grief (B.). 
9. a, bneACA. 6, cunAT) (B.). 

XXVIII. 3. c, " whatever our guilt. 7. c, compA. d, " O King of the garden 
of the ..." (B.). 13. b, niAinpcAX). 

XXIX. 1. a, cpÁí; (B.). 6, z<\]\ ^ac (?) or " tiApV) Ár (?) cf. xiii., 6, note. 
2. d, An 5couiix)e>-ne (B.), " shall be the grace of our protection." 3. 6, 
•oíocIa-ó, cf. I.G.T., p. 55, 1. 14 (K.). 5. 6, cf. tTUc 6150 ±ú 'r ní nuvc mnÁ. 
RIA., 23 D. 14, p. 23, v. 16. c, d, biAt : cniAC (B.). 7. d, mo. 10. 6. ó 
'•ocuaIa, ^ÁbnAl (?). 

o 



82 NOTES AND CORRIGENDA. 

XXX. 6. b, m. c. 7. a, mburóne (B.), "final plan." 8. c, n-tii1,e (?). Dele 
" I shall thus . . . deeds." 9. a, bftÁtAijí. 10. a, ca^at) c. mé (B.). 
11. c, pjiioc. 15. a, m' pofOAX). 16. c, x>ó. 

XXXI. 1. c, d, mún : -óún, " worthy is the steward to rule my Lord's castle " 
(?). 3. a, ogAl. 5. c, -oeAg-cfioi-oe. 7. a, 6, "I fear the excessive greatness 
of the new debt due from me, seeing the anger caused by the King's 
wounded side." d, mio-tAoiriA, "evil fancies" (? K.). 9. a, -oeAj-cjiotAis. 
c, 56 '-ocí. 10. a, milt (? K.), or infill, " exemplar " (?). 

XXXII. 1. b, pot a. 3. " . . . offences, and, ere my . . . high, brings 
me ..." Ajro-jpotAT) seems doubtful. 5. c, d, tÁm, " the forcible 
seizing of heaven will be a further gift . . . " (?) 8. a, -óeijibe (B.). 

9. a, fleA5A ó (?). 10. b, 'p cu -o'p (?). c, d, cormAile : copnAime. 11. c, 
ó '-oci. 12. c, i fÁf (B.), " in snare." 15. c, d, -oio-o : cjtío-o (B.). 

XXXIII. 2. a, cumAccAc. 3. b, tntmni-oe (B.) 6. c, acá aji 5c. (?). 7. a, ro 
. . . mbonn-loc. 

XXXIV. 2. b, "Dion &\\ ah n-AnmAin (B). 3. d, slói|i. 12., mícéAl. 

XXXV. 1. c, cúf. 4. b, mé, -00 mtun (B.). c, meApbAill. 6. b, -oeACAiji. 

c, d, or " thou by thy (t>ot)) pure prayer art worthy (to ensure) that none be 
easier to save" (? K.). 9. c, bpojbAji. 10. b, A]\ po^lAib Aft n-AnmAi-ne (B.). 
11. d, " Humility is the safeguard of my craft " (?). 13. " J. the B. was the 
best son . . . sin, and therefore was ever . . . " 

XXXVI. 1. a, 1úx)Aif. 2. c, ctii5ceA|i. d, " to sell the holiest blood in 
Heaven" (B.). 3. b, fiACAT) (B.). 5. d, "hiding of his sins," c/. xi., 13. 
6. a, triAJ-. 7. b, TTIAJ-. c, -oÁite (B.), " and givest it to that ..." 
8. c, or " . . . heir. After P. had forsworn the Lord He forgave 
. . . " (?). 9. c, d, -oioslA : -oiopJA (?) 10. a, ÁipeoniA-ó (? B.). b, a 
bptnt "psfiiobcA Afi a 5. 5. 

XXXVII. 2. d, or " hard to grow more foolish," i.e., I am so foolish already 
(? K.) 4. a, b, d, neAjic-moiji : eisceAjvc-sloiN (? B.)), or éisccAnc-póip, 
" unrighteous folk," and c. im c. a ceileAbpA-o, " strengthen my heart to 
renounce them " (?). 

XXXVIII. 2. c, 'tiA eA 5 Ati (B.). 11. a, or " . . . if it be the will of God's 
Son to grant it (my petition) to me — Alas . . . may I leave it (my body) 
thus ! O Thou ever young and ever old! " (?), c/. xxxvii., 5. 

XXXIX 2. b, ACÁm. (B.). 3. d, " . . . of my pride enkindling it (my sin) (?). 
6. a, nim [ip ir] ni . d, pio-mAoip. 22. c, d, A-cÁm : -ÓÁI. 

XL. 2. d, " . . . the soul at Thy mercy." 5. d, or " . . . die, so that 
thou shouldst not endanger thy fate . . ."(?). 7. b, "ozúf.. 12. c, blÁc. 

d, 1r ti. -o. An T>eA5-fÁt (?). 

XLI. 3, a, lemb. 7. d, cAitpme. 

XLII. 2. " Enough for thee, weak man, as a cure for all evils — 'tis the begin- 
ning of wisdom ever ! — is fear ..." (B.). 6. a, Aitméite 1 n-iiAip. 

10. a, r1-^A5. 12. c, if CÍ05 (?). d, Agur -oei^e. 

XLIII. Perhaps a in this measure is simply 3 2 (e.g., a o^Am), ón &c, being 
innovation (K*). 2. d, bintie (?). 5. a, "the pity of it! " (B.). 7. b, 
CeAjAfg. 8. a, CAomró (? B.). 9. a, syllable too long. 

XLIV. 2. c, " The time of thy charms is over long ago "-(?). 3. a, jIaca, 
" brooches " (?). 4. c, 5. a, 6. a, nÁix> (?), but, perhaps, hiatus allowable in 
this measure. 5. 6, pA mop. 6, d, *oonn, meaning not clear. 10. c, 50 
bpeit (B.). 11. c, -oion. 12. b, -oei-o. 

XLV. 3. a, pé mbÁp (B.). 3. c, bpA tin (B.). 4. d, C'Aipe if -oú -ooti citl, 
" Beware of the grave " (B.). 



NOTES AND CORRIGENDA. 83 

XLVI. 2. b, tiícei-ó. 3. b, combÁcA-ó. d, TMa a b (?). Construction seems to 
be "O. "oo b. or *D. b. with gen. 5. a, *Oia a beAÚA . . . -oÁ bpeit (?). 

XLVII. 2. d, X)iombiiAn. 4. a, cóao-. 6. 6, coax»-. *oo ctoinn (?). 10. b, 
eAcrjiA. c, " when thy kinsfolk were depending on Thy mercy Thou didst 
lay waste Hell" (B.). 12. c, tunbAt), cf. xxxv., 11. d. 14. b, mé caji méAX). 

XLVIII. For origin of this story cf. Catalogue of Romances in Brit. Mus., iii., 
180, 459. Quiggin {Prolegomena to Study of Later Irish Bards, p. 34) calls it 
a variant of a story in Rufinus (Migne, vol. xxi., col. 399, and vol. lxxiii. col. 
1147). 4. c, Af a Ainm (B.). 12. a, cf. lot. Vota Secularia "marriage." 
26. c, tnrhift used as -peA-ó (? K.). 29. d, " transformed " i.e., by taking 
human nature (?)' 30. b, ciAlluise " equipoised " (?), cf. ciAllAim, K.M. 

XLIX. This tale was first told in Dialogus Miraculorum (Dist. ii., ch. 12) of 
Caesarius of Heisterbach (ob. 1240). Also cf. Marienlegenden, edit. Pfeiffer, 
p. 137 (Wien, 1863). 9. c, 10. d, a-oitia: cadjia : canIa, faulty metres. 
13. c, caoi Ag ceAngAt (?). 15. c, mei^e, " banner," then " pretext " (?). 
17. c, cf. -oo b' é m' AT>bAjt fie Viacai-o, "it was my intention " Z.C. ii., p. 351. 
23. d, " hiding my sins," cf. xxxvi., 5, note. 

L. This story first appeared in Legenda Aurea of Jacopo de Voragine (In Festo 
Assumptionis B.V.M.). Also cf. Pfeiffer, p. 209 ; and Catal. Romances in 
Brit. Mus. passim. 8. d, mAp b'eA-ó ? " as though it were humiliation." 
22. 6, c. ó c (i or a) sconnjAA-ó, "they fail to strike a bargain" (? K.). 
33. c, cAife, " relic " then " statue " (? K.). 34. o, cf. Eachtra Macaoimh 
an Iolair, Lloyd, voc. sub cajia. 38. a, \\e coif, " therefore " (? K.). 

LI. Variant of common Mary-Legend. Cf. Cat. Romances, in Brit. Mus. vol. 
ii., pp. 627, 694 ; vol. iii., p. 574. 1. c, -oicirh, cf. K.M. 11. a, n<\ a^aitd, 
" on the other hand " (? R.). 25. c?, lenhe, " softness of heart," " repent- 
ance "(? K.). ; 

LII. Cf. Introduction, pp .v-vii. 1. 6, "Oóij x). cf. pÁ-ojiAicin llAicéA-o, T. O'Donn- 
chada, xl., 1. 6. 18. b, cf. -oeAccAirn, " I indite " RIA. Diet. (K.). 28. d, 
xtAomeAc, " of many followers." 36. d, Aiflinse, cf. Pass. Horn. voc. (K.). 
40. a, -ouille An •ooiiiAin, common expression of doubtful meaning. 43. d, 
"it was a presage of dejection after him" (? K.). 51. a, lAncomAijic, cf. 
Ir. Texte, iii. 120, 129. 

LILT.. 6. c, < bo5-oiii, "foolish and rough " (?). 9.6, lit. "enough as an 
additional shame." 13. d, or ó Haoi, " from N. (son of Blod) " ? 17. d, no 
alliteration. 19. c, ir -oaII (?). 

LIV. In the two very corrupt MSS. where they occur, these stanzas are followed 
by, but seem unconnected with, 3 quatrains on an Ó Súilliobháin Beara. 

LV. Headed in some MSS. " mif .1. *OÁine -óói-ojil ccc." O'Curry takes the 
poem as addressed to an O'Donoghue Mór of the Ros (Ross Castle in Loch 
Loin) ; but this seems doubtful. Miss Knott suggests that " it may be a 
fragment of some romance with poems interspersed. Cf. the poems in 
Ceallachan Caisil, Lebar Oiris, Buile Suibhne, or those in K.M. Miscell., pp. 
343, 399." The MSS. are all corrupt, and vary much in number and order 
of verses. 



84 



GLOSSARY OF MORE NOTEWORTHY WORDS, FORMS, 
AND CONSTRUCTIONS. 



[Ordinary spelling variants (cot, caI.; cuoroe, cnróe 

are not noted.! 



A^AIT), A151X), Sec.) 



AT>Am, atom, xxviii., 2. 
AobAT), (?) xxxviii., 5. 
A-óbAfi, wish, xlix., 17 n; a Aft (?) 

cause for, xxxviii., 6. 
A eft, gaiety, xxiii., on. 
Aja(i)t),, ne hA, before, xv., 9; xxx., 

4; 1 n-A in return for, xxxviii., 6. 
A5|tAim, a. Ain, I urge against, v., 8; 

xxx., 13. 
AijeAncA,, nature, xix., 2. 
Amm, -o'a, on behalf of, xxvi., 8. 
Air, vid Ár. 
AifUnge» lii., 36n. 
AicceAf, xxvii., Sn. 
Atccim, a. -oo, xxxii., 7. 
Aitjpn, a a., his like, xv., 12. 
Ate, 1 n-A, in place of, viii., 3. 
Am, tr a. "oo, xv., 18 ; *oo b'é a, xlix., 16. 
AncAT) vn. of Aiiicnn, ? xviii., 1. 
AtroúcAig, foreign land, xxx., 1. 
ArnifA, love, xxi., 10; xxxv., 7. 
An, ploughing, lii., 25. 
Áf, xiii., 6n. ; xxix., In. ; lv., 2. 
Af5At, storm, xix., án. 
At, Á Aft, means of escaping, vii., 6. 

bAinneoo, rivetting, xviii., 9n. 

t)AnAniAit t>o, image of , xl., 11. 

bé At, ne b, in presence of, viii., 10. 

"beATiAim, -oe, Af, 1., 31; iv., 3; viii., 8. 

t>eicit, iv., 2; xlvi., 5. 

t)eo, ua mbocc mb, iii. 8. 

t)eotn, The Nore, lii., 43. 

t)05Air>, liii., 6n. 

Dua, xlv., 3. 

t)uAt, peAn bnAit, xxxvi., 3. 

t>neAC, judgment; request, iii., 3. 

t>uAite, lv., 2. 

t>UAT)A, vii., 7. 

"búvó="bÁiT>,. 

t>uimeAC, xxii., 0. 

tounstunnu; liii., 7. 

t)un, -oo b, xxxv., 4 ; An b, xxxix., 3. 

CÁ, c. bnioj -oo, v., 4. 

CÁc, fA c, more and more, xxx., 10; 

xl., 7. 
CÁin, c. ah cnomn, xxxii., 7. 
CAint niAnbcAc, mortgage, 1., 10. 
f»Aicim -ontnAcr, xix., 3 ; c. curbóiu, 

xli., 7. 



CAinn lonA, vii., 8; xxx., 11. 

Cau An cAOiiitAoi, 1., 34n. 

CÁf, té c, for his sake, xxix., 4; plead- 
ing' xiii., 3; xxv., 5; difficulty, xxi. , 
2 ; cuu 1 5c, xxxv., 15; xl., 5; ni c. 
•00, te, xxi., 9; xlv., 1. 

CAfA(i5)im, ne, I plead with, xix., 6; 
xxiii., 11. 

CeAT), gAb -oo c, farewell, xl., 1. 

Cóatíac, rich, powerful, lii., 41. 

CeAt, xlix., 5; An c, v., 5 ; li., 23. 

CeAngtAim riof), uauu ne, vii., 3, 4. 

CeAnn, master of, xxxiii., 8 ; 1 5c, to, 
against, i. , 1 ; v. , 3 ; before, vi. , 7 ; 
xv., 4; -oo, pA c. for sake of, hi., 2; 
xviii., 6; xxvii., 5; owing to, xxxi., 
7; CAn c, owing to, xviii., 2; xlix., 
21 ; spite of, xxxi., 6. 

CeAnx), deed usual for, li., 15. 

CeAnc. c ha scti ? xviii., Hi c. tia 
niAJtA, xxi., 1. 

Ceifim, lv., 15. 

CiAtt, An c., xxxix., 2 ; cun 1 5c, vi., 
1 ; xlix., 10. 

CiAttvnje, xlviii., 29n. 

Cion, (1) sin, xxxvi., 5rc ; (2) quali- 
ties, merits, xix., 11 ; 1 5c, in re- 
quital of, vi., 10 ; (3) respect, love, 
cun 1 5c, xxxv., 1 ; c An, xlix., 3. 

Ctó, 1 5c, like, xiv., 8 ; pAn 5c, xiii., 
13. 

Ctu, cun c, xii., 9. 

Cob Ain, help against, lii., 16. 

C05AU, conspiracy, lii., 28. 

Coróce, for ever, xli., 4; nt . . c, never, 
xxxix., 2. 

ComneAtt conn, x., Sn. 

Coin 4- g-> requital for, vii., 7; xii., 1; 
xxxi., 7 ; full payment of, vii., 8. 

Coif-oe, v., In. 

Cot, -oo 5eibim c, xiv., 4 ; xv., 14. 

CotcAi-ó, covering, xl., 9. 

ComAince,-j;e, coim-, gAb mo c, xvii., 
1; c + g.> xiii., 12; c. An, xxiv., 1, 7. 

ComcA, accompanying, lii., 2. 

ComtAC, CAom-, xxvii., 3 ; xxxiii., 6 ; 
1., 30. 

Comcnom, 1 5c. + g., xliii., 5. 

Count a, xxv., In. 

ConbAT), lust, liii., 8. 

Conp, c. teAbAin, 1., 5 ; — cÁvóe, liii., 8. 



GLOSSARY. 



85 



Cof riiAil, c. 50, xxxii., 13. 

Cféibim, pang, liii., 1. 

Cf eroim, c. -oo, xxxvii., 1 ; c. a caodat), 

XXX., 1. 

Cfoi-oe, sole of foot, palm of hand, 
xxiv. 

CjttiAf, cxif, -out 1 5c, xxxii., 12 ; 
viii., 7. 

CX11115, c. f AOJAtcA, xlvii., 12n ; arm of 
balance, xv., 12. 

Ctiifiin, use, xxxix., 12 ; c. Af, I free 
from, xix., 15 ; I destroy, xxix., ; 
c. 6x1150, fif,, I set about it, xxvi., 
4 ; I., 8 ; c. fe, I compare with, iv., 
1 ; c. Aft, I entrust to, xxiv., 2 ; c. é 
•00 . . I set him to, xxxv., 9 ; 1. 21. 

CximAm, ii., 3 (?) ; if c. le, xxxviii., 4. 

Cxifbóif, xii., 7. 

CúcaI, feeble, xxiii., 5. 

*OÁ(i)t, xiii., 3; xx., 11; 1 iro., towards, 

hi., 7 ; vi., 9. 
*OÁitim, xxxvi., In. 

"OAomeAC, with many followers, Hi., 28. 
"OeACCAim, I assign, Hi., 18n. 
T)éA|i Ailte, hi., Qn. 
*OeAf5, "oéAft -ó., viii., 10 ; xix., 12 ; 

gnúifó, xxii., 3. 
*OeAf5A, xl., 1. 

*Oeife, -oo cxiait> Af t>, vii., 8. 
T)iobA, liii., 17. 
"OiojjA, v., 1. 

•OíojbÁil, *oxil 1 r\x>. X)o, Hi., 40. 
"Oiojlumi, xi., lln. 
*Oiol, sale, iv., 6n; price, v., 4; 1 tvo, 

in return for, vi., 10 ; -o. -oo, enough 

for, worthy of, v., 1 ; x., 1 ; xxiv., 

10; -o. + g., worthy of, ii., 3; xii., 6. 
X)iombÁ5, liii., 14. 
Th'olÁim, a useless thing, xlix., 16. 
TM'olsAun, I forgive, hi., 8 ; xvii., 3. 
*OiorrvÓA, mo T), anger felt by me, vii., 

4 ; anger against me , xxiv., 8. 
TMongriA, strange, xi., 10n. 
T)ioclAim, xxix., 3rc. 
'O1C11T1, shirking, li., In. 
*Oo beifim beAti, I wed, ii., 1 ; xiv., 1. 
1005x5 life, sorrow, 1., 27. 
•0615, Hi., In. 
*Oorm, bright (?), xii., 7; xliv., 6; 

xxxiv., 9 ; -oéAf x)., viii., 6 ; Lord, 

xx., 9. 
*Oféim, lv., 19. 
*Oxiille An -oorriAin, Hi., 40n. 
•0x1(1)1, plant (?) xxv., 6 ; ? Hi., 43n. 

éAT>cpÁi5, uncovered strand, xv., 7. 
eA5Af, xxxviii., 2n. 
eArAl ccaca, rainbow (?) Ii., 28. 
Oilíf A-béAT), xxx., 4. 



pMll, IÁ ha fAille, vi., 2; -p. -o'f A5Á1I, 

xxx., 11 ; xxxii., 7 ; xxxiv., 9. 
■pAifbfioj, arrogance, Hi., 39. 
pAOileAC, xvi., 2. 
("P)AoriiAim é, I yield to, i., 10; p. beic, 

xi., 2 ; f. Aif, I give up to, xxi., 4 ; 

? Iv., 5. 
•pé fiA, xxii., Sn. 

■peif, nuptials, xxii., 2 ; xxv., 3, 4. 
■peitim, I guard, viii., 12. 
pice, intertwined, xliv., 5. 
pú, able to, xviii., 1 ; xix., 14 ; 50 p. 

xxvi., 1. 
■poij-óe, xxiii., Sn. 
■poilce Af, xiv., 7. 
poif, lv., 6, 16. 
"PofSA-ó, darkness, xlviii., 14 
■pfeASf Aim, I face, approach, vi., 3; 

xxxviii., 3. 

gAbAim, A5, I pardon, xxx.'x., 3 ; 5. fe, 

te, I aid, hi., 1 ; I wed, xiv., 6 ; 

? 1., 3, 4. 
5aoI, 5AbAim 5., vi., 2. 8 ; xiv., 4, 5; 

xxiv., 8. 
5Af, 1 115. -oo, xi., 12 ; easy, x., 1; 

xii., 10. 
geAtt, 1 115. fe, xviii., 2 ; xlvi., 4 ; 

xlvii., 10. 
5eAf, seif, lv., 16, 19. 
51T) bé oile, xxiv., 6n. ; xxx!x., 21. 
5léi|te, liii., 17 
glonnmAf, lv., 16. 
^nÁc, cxif 1 115, xx., 2. 
5xiAittir>e, helper, xxvi., 7. 
gxiAif, a likely thing for, 5. -oo, xx., 3; 

xlvii., 1 ; 5. 50, xxxix., 2 ; 1 115. in 

danger (of), v., 10 ; xii., 10 ; jAbAim 

5., iv., 4. 
5x111, heat, xx., lOn. 
5tif, lv., 2. 
5x1c, reproach xix., 15. 

1 Af.com Ajxc, Hi., 51n. 

irrroijpm, ? xiii., 3n. 

1nneAl(l), 1. Af, xxxix., 13; wmll, ? 

xxxi., lOn. ; xlix., 7. 
1nnlim, vii., 4. 
Irnifro, quarrel, 1., 22. 
1occA, ? i., 7. 
lomtAf, xlix., 4. 
lomtAr, xlviii., 29n. 
iotiCAib Jr. eineAc, at mercy of, xxxiii., 

11; xl., In. 
loncóife, xxviii., 8. 
ifif, xxv., 4, 6n. 

tÁm, xxxii., 5n. ; I. fA, li., 3. 
VÁn, fxil, beoil, xxiv., 12 ; x., 2; 
xxvi , 3. 



86 



GLOSSARY. 



toAc, -o'aoih-I., xlvi., 5; I. An I., L, 14; 

i I., on side of, viii., 12; engaged in, 

xxxvii., 1 ; to account of, xxx., 15. 
l/éix>rhi5e, liv., 9. 
Leirhe, xxxviii., 8 ; li. 25ft 
Léi ft, clear ; diligent, Xxvii., 4ft. 
tiAj;, ix., 3ft. 
torn, unmitigated, ix., 9 ; loin-, very, 

ix., 8. 
Lúró, ? viii., 8. 
"Unjc, oath, xxxix., 10 ; I. t>o, xxxvi., 

8ft. 

niA5--0A-téAn, li., 10. 
truroim, xxii., 9 ; lv., 13. 

iriAif, lv., 1. 

tYlAiiim, I forego claims on, xi., 9 ; 
xli., 11. 12; ?lii., 1. 

tTleAT), t>o, if, equal to, xxv., 6 ; 
xxxiv., 4. 

moATDfiAim, lv., 8. 

méAlA, li., 8 ; xlvii., 14. 

meAfAiin, ix., 11 ; xi., 1 ; m. fie, I 
compare, xi , 12. 

1Yleip5e, ? xlix., Ion. 

1TliAn, xx., lift. 

lYhorm, oath; lord, xxxii., 11 ; ? xx., 15. 

miocAom, xxxi., 7. 

inifgOAt, xviii., 11. 

1TIÓ, ? xiv., 10; mó Af, xv., 16 ; xxxii., 
10. 

mói-o, xxiv., In. ; oath, I., 31 ; extra- 
vagant thing, 1., 2. 

iriuj, lv., 10. 

neAfic An, xviii., 11. 
ttór, glory, lv., 2. 

nilA(T>)A, 11AOl("Óe). 

ttUA-cóin, xxxi., 7ft. 

ObA(i)n, o. fAoilrc, thanksgiving, xlix., 
18 ; strange thing, xii., 5n. 

5 a(i)1, v., 2. 

die 1 n-ííin, v., 9; viii., 5; xxix., 0; 
xxxiv., 6. 

OifbeAtAc, lii., 44, 45, 46. 

OlfTllAÍTI, XXÍÍ., 6. 

Oinneipe, xxiv., 9n. 

TlÁn, 1., 26. 

RA(i)nn, i ft., in union with, xvi., 6 ; 

xix., 4 ; xxix., 5 ; ceAnjlAim n. ne, 

vii., 3 ; partner, ? xix., 4. 
ReAbnAT), lv., 8. 

TleAcc, law ; form ; wrath, xxxi., 7. 
RéAiri, xli., 8 ; L, 20. 
ttéiT), smooth ; ready (?) xx., 6 ; n. no, 

at peace with, xix., 13; ? xxxix., 22; 

? xlii., 6 ; peace, xviii., 10. 
R1511T1, vn. t* 1 5 e » xxvii., 5. 
HnAnAiT), lv., 6. 



SAtriAil, a f, xxiii., 6; r. T)o, xiv., 11. 

SAriAf, The Annunciation, i., 1 ; viii., 3. 

Saod, ? xi., 2. 

SÁf, xxxii., 12ft. 

SeAC, pA r, xxx., 2. 

SeAcnAim, I lead astray, vi., 6 ; I fail, 

xxx., 15. 
Sóa-o, road, xxv., 8 ; lii., 16. 
SeAlg, A5 f. A]i, iv., 3 ; xliv., 10. 
S5ÁÚ, An f., guarded by, xxiv., 12 ; 

guarding, xxiv., 15. 
SjóaI, An tno p., viii., 2n. 
S51115, xl., 8. 
S50C-, xxi., 3 ; 1., 20. 
SgncAun, lv., 11. 
Síot», -i, (An) r. + g., (at) peace with, 

vii., 2, 5 ; xxiv., 1; salvation, ii., 8; 

iv., 6. 
Siof a, xi., 9 ; xxv., 1. 
SmblAC, xxxix., 4. 
Slij;e, xxv., 15 ; xxxii., 14. 
SI05, tiA fé, cní f, xxii., 11 ; xviii., 7n. 
Soicim, 1., 24, 29 ; li., 5. 
Soi^rm, 1., 24. 
SviAf-An, i., 3. 
Still, (-oo) f. (ne), (in) hope (of), viii., 

8 ; v., 7 ; xxix., 6. 
Stum, ctnnim 1 -p. é, xxxiv. 9. 
Stun, The Suir, lii., 43. 
Sun, xli., 4; 1., 32. 

CáoaVL ix., 5. 

UAróbre, -out 1 -or, xl., 12. 

€Aix>lmi,t;ft. tax) All, xxxi v., 7; xxxix., 7. 

CAin, have come, xiviii., 7. 

CAifo, holy image, 1., 33ft. 

CÁlAim, 1., 32. 

CAob., side ; An t, on side of, iv., 7 ; 

vi., 2; in regard to (?) xxxii., 8; 

•00 t. le, beside, xxxiii., 8; 1 -or, 

about ; on side of, ix., 10; xvii., 3 ; 

in consequence of, i., 6 ; xxxii., 2 ; 

as regards, xxxi., 3 ; p a i, as regards, 

iv., 1 ; ne c. ; , beside; T>'éAn-c. xxxii., 

3 ; r. |te, confidence in, xxx., 3 ; 

xxxi., 6 ; xxxii., 4. 
CAobAim, -c. v, xxx., 1, 2; c. ye, li., 27. 
UAom, act, effort, li., 22 ; xiviii., 22 ; 

sickness, xxx., 5 ; trouble, 1., 23. 
Caoc, lv., 12. 
CÁnA1T>, xiii., 1. 
€eA5irmix>, lii., 35. 
UeAsnAim, xlvii., 5. 
CeAnn, r. aji, 1 n-, bent on, ix., 9 ; xiv., 

1 ; trusting in, ii., 8 ; xx., 13. 
Ceilsim, viii., 4 ; xx., 14 ; xxxiv., 5. 
051m, -c le, I help, xlii., 13 ; C15 le, 

•oe, is able, vii., 2 ; x., 6 ; c. ne, I 

oppose, xlii., 9 ; r. -00, I come to, 

ix., 9. 



GLOSSARY. 



87 



CmnfscATDAl, xxxviii., 2. 

CoJAifirn, IÁ An c, xxiv., 15. 

CÓ1C11T), xiii., 3. 

Coi|t, helper, iv., 7 ; xxi., 11 ; recovery, 

iii., án. ; ? lii., 43. 
Coi|ilin5in, I set down, xlix., 17. 
TZO\\AX), tlA x:\ú c, xxvi., 1. 
C|tÁc, a day, xlvii., 10 ; if r. t>o, iv., 

1 ; vi., 1. 
CjiéAn, r. A|i, ruling over, xx., 4 ; 

xxii., 11. 
Cjieijxiim, xviii., 8n. 
C^oijteAC, v., Sn, 
£uaIaiti5, xv., 6. 
Cuaji, i., 9n. ; iv., 6. 



Ctnllim i ii-, I have room in, xiv., 12, 
Uuh 1 óa(i)t'), xxxv., lln. ; xlvii., 12n. 



liAniA(i)n =omA(i)r>, a-. 

tier, a hvt, trusting in, xxxvi., 11 ; 

xlix., 23 ; jte hv\, b3fore, xxx., 6 ; 

xxxii., 3; against, viii., 4; xxxix.,19. 
Ui-óe, xxxv., 1. 

Uimvp, length of time, xlviii., 26n. 
tip, ii., In. 
U|tÁin, lv., 12. 
UjirhAifim, li., 24. 
UjiftA, chief, ii., 6; v., 3, 4; guarantee, 

xxxi., 4 ; xxxv., 5. 



■ 






■*\ ' 



Date Due 




























/ V 


< 












SEP \j.\9ic. 


















iflfg 






MAR 15 
















11 AY 8 








t: ~KT m 








- 2 


^ 9nni 














































$ 









BOSTON COLLEGE 



3 9031 01192046 9 







irg-srx/ 



Boston College Library 

Chestnut Hill 67, Mass. 

Books may be kept for two week unless a 
shorter time is specified. 

Two cents a day is charged for each 2 -week book 
kept overtime; 25 cents a day for each overnight 
book. 

If you cannot find what you want, inquire at the 
delivery desk for assistance.